Leaderboard

I went to Steam Portland one night looking to get fucked. I had gone a couple time before looking to bottom, but either struck out or ending up topping. I had cleaned out and lubed up with a dildo at my place before heading out. When I got to Steam it was moderately busy. I went to the steam room for a bit just to hang out, but no one caught my eye. After a bit I got up and made a circuit. I saw someone was at one of the glory holes, so I went up and opened my towel up and put my cock through. A moment later a mouth wrapped around my dick and started sucking me. I got hard pretty quick and after a few minutes, wrapped my towel around myself and started wandering around again. I made my way back to the steam room and was sitting there for a bit when a cute twink came in and went slowly by me. He made eye contact and I nodded at him. He came up to me and asked if I wanted to fuck him. I said sure, even though I was looking to bottom. He got on his knees up on one of the platforms and I got behind him. He grabbed my dick and guided it to his hole. He didn’t say anything about a condom, so the moment my cock hit his hole I pushed forward. He was lubed up enough I sank balls deep right away. His ass felt amazing. I fucked him for about 5 minutes then he pulled his ass off my raw cock and went out of the steam room. After a few minutes I went out to the showers and had a quick rinse. I walked back up towards the front to check out the sling area. The twink I was just fucking was in the sling getting dicked by an older guy. I watched him for a bit and let him suck my cock while he got fucked. After a minute of that, I pulled out of his mouth and went to the tunnel and cell block area. I was almost out of the cell block area when a fit mid-twenties guy came in the opposite direction. He stared at me hard as we passed each other, so I went into a semi-hidden alcove with a raised platform and sat down. He followed me and stood in front of me and opened his towel, revealing a 6.5-7 inch cut cock. I leaned forward and started sucking him off, opening my towel and starting to jerk myself off. After a few minutes he pushed my onto my back and took my cock into his mouth while playing with my balls and teasing at my hole with his fingers. All of a sudden he lifted my legs up and started rimming me, driving his tongue deep in my hole. I knew he was getting me ready for his dick. He stood up and lined his cock up with my hole, never asking for permission, just expecting it. Now I had been fucked bareback before by people I had just met, but it had always been guys from Grindr or people I talked to at bars. I at least knew their names. We hadn’t even spoken as he spit into his hand and rubbed it on his cock, lining it up with my ready hole. He slowly pushed the raw head of his dick forward, splitting my hole open, and I could feel my cock getting harder. He put my feet on his shoulders and sank his cock in so his pubes were against my ass. Then he started to pull out… And thrust back in again. He started fucking me with his bare cock with purpose. This was a man on a mission to breed a stranger, and I was his lucky conquest. After a couple minutes he let my legs down and I wrapped them around him, urging him on. He leaned forward and started kissing me, our tongues dueling. A few minutes more, his raw cock thrusting in and out of me, he whispered “where do you want it?” I told him shoot in me and after another minute his thrusting slowed down and he put both hands on my chest and pressed down as he shot his load deep inside me. He bottomed out in me and I could feel his cock twitching. Then he pulled out, grabbed his towel and walked off, leaving me with the first anonymous load I ever got at a bathhouse. I got up, threw my towel over my shoulder and as I was walking out, the twink I was fucking before was laying on his back on the padded bench. He smiled at me and I got between his legs. I pushed them toward his chest and lined my bare cock up with his hole. I could see cum seeping out of his hole as I started to sink into him. I made out with him for a few minutes until I could feel my orgasm building. I asked him if I could cum in him and he said yes. As I was about to cum I could feel the load in my ass start to leak out of my ass and down my leg. That sent me over the edge and I flooded the twink with my own load. I pulled out, thanked him, and went to go shower and go home, a very satisfied boy.

Hey dudes, It's Eric, your boy who loves takin' it raw. I just had the craziest week ever, broke my own record for loads in one week! My Dom, Master Dex, took the week off and took me to these dope spots in here in Florida - Slammers and Ramrod. First up was Slammers, where it was all about barebackin'. The place was packed, full of old dudes and tourists 'cause it's winter here, and everyone's down for some raw action and everyone assumes your on PrEP or on treatment. But then we met this dude, Miguel from Portugal, with this sick scorpion tat. Master saw it hip while he was fucking, so he talked to him and found out he's HIV+ and into gifting. Master told him my status and well let's just say poz talk with a Portuguese accent is damn hot. He fucked me three nights in a row at Slammers, and I loved every sec knowing I was full of his hot load and the look in his eyes while he was pumping my asshole. Then we hit up Ramrod, which was like, even more hardcore. It was sleazier, and wetter, but could only take some loads in the toilet. I did a lot of belly lifting and sucking off guys, it was definitely an older crowd. The big night was Saturday. Master Dex had Miguel and his bf over for dinner, and some poz sex 🙂 They're both in their fifties, both poz, but the bf's on meds. They told us about Lisbon and the clubs and backrooms there and a bit of their travels. And about Darklands!! (I so wanna go!) It was kinda hot when they were saying that Miguell was leaving a bit of his seed or strain to replicate here in the states. After, we went back to Ramrod, but this time, I was on a leash, puppy mask with a my knot butt plug keeping their cum inside me. It was like a party mix of cum in me churning while I walked and was so horned up thinking that Miguel's strain was working its way into my core. I was just wearing my cock cage, sneakers, and nipple clamps, and leash on my collar, while they were in full leather gear. Miguel's a big, hot daddy with some musky pits that drove me wild, and his bf had these smoky eyes and a juicy dick, plus a sweet furry ass that I rimmed in front of everyone at Ramrods. I didn't get fucked but I did have to suck off guys in the toilets and got pissed on. Miguel did take me into a stall toward the end of the night to pump in some more of his potent cum. Master and I slept pretty much all day Sunday and we even call that butt plug Miguel now after that super hot Portuegese gifter and Master thought it'd be a nice idea if we use that one for when I get a known toxic load in my bussy. We're definitely keeping in touch! . Stay kinky, stay raw, and remember if you're ever in the South Florida area hit me up!

Another Real Experience - How Big Are Those Cocks? This is another true party story from about a year and a half ago. A long term play buddy of mine on the Upper West Side had started using his large floor-thru apartment near Columbia University as almost a full-time party location and meeting place. Additionally as time went by, he began to also help guys find the potions and combinations that enhanced and ramped up their sex experiences. My buddy Jack was a shorter white guy, with a steel grey buzzcut and goatee - he was around 60, but kept a very muscular body with just a bit of belly - he had a nice cock and a beautiful ass. He still liked to play himself, but sometimes was so busy setting things up and dealing with the guys who came simply for favors that sometimes he could not have the sex sessions he planned... and someone else might benefit from what he'd set up for himself. That's what happened to me that fateful Friday. So one summer friday, responding to an invitation for a play session he'd set up with me the day prior, I headed to his place and arrived around 5pm. Jack figured we'd play a bit early, he'd break for a while to take care of those arriving in the early evening for favors, then begin playing again when he was through - while I could continue with any other guys who happened to be staying for his evening play party. When I got there, he was already mostly naked with some leather, so I also got out my harness, metal cockrings, armbands and the like and pulled on a jock-strap until things really got started. He had two adjoining rooms, the smaller had a daybed type affair and his computer desk the other larger room a very big bed and most of the porn screens. We sat by his desk, puffing on a huge glass bong and shotgunning while we chatted and he let me know some of what was going on that evening to come. He also gave me a vitamin "v", and I started getting hard watching porn over his shoulder as we chatted and puffed up. I needed to piss after a bit (and as we were not yet playing, I didn't think there'd be any issue with me getting rid of a bit) and he said to just make sure I knocked before going into the bathroom as there was someone showering and cleaning up in there. He also told me to take my time as he still had a few IM's and E-mails to respond to before he could take a break. Cool, I thought, I can wait outside if they're shy and show-off if a bit if they are not. Headed to the bathroom on the other end of the apartment - down a LONG corridor past the front door, then through the living room, into the kitchen and then to the bathroom which adjoined the third bedroom located all the way to the rear of this long narrow apartment. I knocked on the closed bathroom door, and heard a familiar voice ask who it was... I called out my name through the door and heard "just a minute, then I'll open up..." While I was waiting, the door to the bedroom opened and Derrick, the guy renting that room from Jack, opened the door naked with a bong in one hand and torch in the other. Derrick was a wiry very white guy with a ripped body, lots of ink and a damn big cock. He was also a very popular DJ and party organizer, and also an escort. "I heard it was you out here, and I wanted to talk to you a second... here" he said, handing me the bong and using the torch to melt the T. As I was shotgunning him, the door to the bathroom opened and he hustled me inside. The occupant was Craig, a 20-something African American guy with a soccer player type body and nice size cock. He was from the same part of the south Jack was from. Craig was a nursing student, and was staying with Jack partly as delivery man, partly as assistant, and partly as fuck buddy. I took my piss as we three shared shotgun hits from the bong. Derrick told me he was glad I was there, because he had set up something for the evening that was really special for Jack, fulfilling a fantasy that Jack had been wanting to try for many years. He was glad I was there because he himself could not stay long (escort clients, you know) and Craig would likely be in-and-out, so Derrick was pleased that there'd be someone with real control there who could make sure the scene didn't get out of hand. Had to admit I was damn curious at that. While Craig pulled out some Testosterone Gel (this was just before they started making an issue about them) and started rubbing some into my muscles and his own, Derrick continued, telling us he had set up a gang bang for the evening with three EXTREMELY hung black top guys. All claimed also to be straight but just liked a walk on the wild side occasionally, especially when lots of party favors were involved. We all took a few more hits off the pipe while we each took turns giving each of the other guys a quick suck and a quick rimjob. We didn't want to leave Jack alone for too long, and Derrick was "working" in a short time, so he headed back to his bedroom while Craig and I went forward to Jack's two adjoining rooms in the front of the apartment. Jack and Craig and I got onto the daybed and sex play got started. All three of us are vers, with both Craig and I leaning more to top and Jack more to bottom. Still in our first round, we totally round robin-ed with each of us sucking and rimming each of the other two, each of us getting fucked by the other two and each of us fucking the other two. A very nice start to the evening, let me tell you... We took a break as John had guys coming very shortly for party favors and Craig was going to need to get things ready for a delivery run. I kicked back watching porn and we puffed the pipe some and a few guys came through... some heading right back out, others hanging a bit to see if they'd be invited to hang for a bit and get into the scene. After a bit, Derrick came into the room with some guys behind him. Derrick announced that Jack's "birthday present" from him was here, and Jack looked like a kid in a candy shop. One guy, Alastair, was a lean lighter skinned Jamaican guy with dreads and a goatee and appeared to be in his 40s; Pierre was a shorter darker Haitian guy who was neither toned nor flabby but was smooth all over and could have been anywhere from 30 to 50; finally there was Alex who was early 20s, very nicely muscular and looked like the All-American College Jock type. And as they stripped down, they all had cocks that were pretty damn big while soft... The guys were given a nice big baggie from Jack along with some vitamin-v. We sat around watching the porn and hitting the pipe hard. At first Alastair and Pierre were really quiet, and I guess to some people a bit menacing. Two of the guys who'd hung around slipped out quietly, while I noticed that the next few of Jack's arrivals didn't even bother staying for more than a puff or two. The three guys prepared points for themselves and the rest of us puffed on the pipe. Craig passed around drinks with G and the guys started to mellow a bit. We were down to the three of them, plus me and Jack, Craig and Derrick - who each would be leaving shortly - and a string bean of a white middle-aged top named Jimmy and a cute Hispanic twink, Rico. The three "friends" of Derrick's started to get hard, and holy shit! I've been a player since I was a teenager, and these were some of the biggest cocks I'd encountered in all that time - almost impossible that three of that size were in the room at the same time. Alex, who did some porn occasionally, had a beauty of 9-incher, and Pierre a slightly longer, and somewhat fatter battering ram that had to be 10 inches. Then there was Alastair. He was slowly fisting a cock that seemed impossibly long - someone whispered "how big IS that thing?". Alastair rather smugly replied "Thirteen inches" to which Jimmy responded "No way." As proof, Alastair pulled from his bag a goddamn TAPE MEASURE to prove it - said he got tired of people not believing him. Sure enough, it was past 12 1/2 inches long - officially making it the second longest cock I'd ever personally encountered. "Satisfied?" he growled at Jimmy, who looked a bit scared. All three seemed to be getting impatient with waiting for Jack to finish up though when Rico tried to go down on one of them he was pushed away. Jimmy and Rico retreated to the daybed behind Jack's computer and started to fuck around. It was also becoming obvious that Jack was VERY upset about some message he was getting on his phone and he started to curse under his breath. The three guys looked a bit pissed and started whispering stuff to Derrick and then Craig who moved over to them to see what was going on. Craig went back and forth from them to Jack. Finally, Craig and Derrick came over to me and began to talk in a hushed tone, while Jack spoke to the other guys. Seems Jack was going to have to go out because he was having some problem with a supplier that frankly I didn't need or care to know any more about. He was taking Craig with him. Derrick was heading to paying clients shortly. So I was left to hold down the fort and make sure nothing went wrong and was given a set of keys to the various cabinets. "And there's something else," Derrick mumbled. It seems his three pals were tired of waiting and wanted to fuck NOW. Jimmy was a top only, and was clearly showing signs of avoiding them at all costs, and they were very much NOT into Rico, whom they found too feminine and girly (odd, for straight guys, I thought, but whatever...). "That leaves YOU," Craig finished for Derrick. Shocked I looked at them like they were crazy. "You want ME to bottom for three of the biggest cocks on the island of Manhattan?" They both nodded. "You HAVE to, or its not gonna be pretty real soon" whispered Derrick. "But don't worry, we can help make it easier." See here's the thing. Yes I do like to bottom, and in fact had griped a few times lately that I wasn't getting any bottom time at the last few get-togethers I was at, but really... I could think of 10 friends off the top of my head who would pay a huge amount to be gang-fucked by 3 super-hung black men, but being the subject of ANY gangbang had never been a fantasy of mine. And any of my fuckbuddies can tell you that although my hole is rather talented when it comes to muscle control, I am tight, and usually take a bit of time to warm into being fucked. Craig got me some G and some K and tossed a sprayer of Maximum Impact on the bed we'd be playing on. The three guys got the points they'd prepared earlier out, and Derrick pulled a tourniquet around my bicep and swabbed my arm. Jack and Craig slipped out quietly, and Jimmy and Rico paused in their play to watch as the three guys administered themselves and Derrick did me. There were several coughs and as I held my arm over my head, Derrick whispered "good luck" and headed out. I was pulled over to the bed and my ride began. On my knees in front of them as the sat all on one side, I sucked on each of those huge cocks - I could deep throat Alex, and Pierre barely, but I could not get Alastair all the way no matter what. I got to rim Alex for a bit and then they pulled me up on the bed and onto all fours. The maximum impact was sprayed on a cloth and I took a huge suck on that blessed cloth. Alastair and Pierre knelt in front of me while my mouth went back and forth between two dicks and two sets of balls. Alex climbed up behind me and I was astonished to feel his tongue give me a rimjob! Then the cloth was shoved under my nose and Alex started to sink his missile into my hole. Thank goodness for all of the chemical assistance, as I was able to take him in with far less trouble than normal. There was a bit of pain at first, and an uncomfortable feeling that lasted even longer but I wasn't in agony or anything. Rico, fascinated by all this came over with the bong, and held it for me to take some huge hits and blow them out on the two cocks I was sucking. After that, I settled into pure pleasure from Alex's fucking. Pierre's foray into my hole was a bit more difficult and he was far from the best top I'd ever had, but I was one of the first male holes he'd ever fucked supposedly, though he had received many blowjobs from guys over the years. Eventually it was Alastair's turn. I booty bumped before he began, along with many more hits on the pipe and more Maximum Impact. And amazingly, it was astonishingly good. He was narrower than Pierre, which helped a lot, and he also seemed to know his way around a man's hole. We continued to fuck and suck for hours, with Alex sitting his gorgeous ass on my face a couple of times when I was getting fucked on my back, and even giving me a little sucking action on MY cock every now and then. His buds did raise their eyebrows a bit when he did that. I also gave Pierre his first rimjob ever, though I could not convince Alastair to allow me to do the same thing. Jack and Craig eventually returned and things broke up. I wound up driving Alex back to his place in Spanish Harlem, and going inside with him. We smoked some more bowls and his cousin arrived during and got high with us - this teenager from North Carolina got quite an education that night, as I wound up sucking and rimming him, getting fucked by him, and briefly allowing the two of them to DP me. Unfortunately, that pushed things a bit too far for my overworked hole and I had to call it quits and head home. My butt was pretty wrecked for about two weeks. I certainly wouldn't have sought this situation out, and I'm not sure I'd ever want to repeat, but I'm glad I experienced something like that at least ONCE in my life. I have actually hooked up with Alex a few more times, and I'm close to convincing him to let me fuck him!

I have a friend who's been a fuckbud for 18 years - since we lived across the street from each other in the theatre district in Manhattan. My own partner was always thrilled that Sal was so close by as he knew my buddy Sal would get into all the kinker scene-stuff that I liked and my partner didn't. Now, years later I still play with this guy even though my partner and I live in the northern burbs of NYC and he and his partner live in Jersey City. I'm in my 40s (though still play the roles of 30-somethings) in good athletic trim, just barely six foot, caucasian guy with blue eyes, silver/blond hair, average size but very hard dick - think Anderson Cooper worked out and into leather. I've been poz for 27 years. So the evening in question happened during the holidays 2009/2010. My bud Sal and his partner Dan called me for a nice long session with some new friends of theirs and I headed down to Jersey to play. Got to their place and they'd all been at it for a few hours - they were all pretty tweaked already and offered me the glass cock to get me to try and catch up some. They'd been getting to the point and asked if I wanted, but I was going to have to drive back home sometime around 4 AM and declined, saying I'd stick to the pipe and maybe a booty bump. I started pulling a long hit from the glass cock and my buddy's partner Dan says for me to shotgun a new friend of theirs, Jim - I did so and the guy's eyes widened as I blew a huge amount of smoke into his lungs and our tongues danced. I kept shotgunning him as I drew hits from the glass cock and tried to get close to the level these guys were already at. Finally, Jim lay back on the bed for a moment, and I got a good look at him - nice well-sculpted body, good pecs, nice long semi-hard cock, looked to be Italian or Hispanic and a nice face... seemed to be late thirties, early forties. Perfect. Dan whispers in my ear "Eat his ass, I've been telling him all about you". I push Jim's legs back, kneel on a pillow and dive in - he's moaning and clutching at my head with a lot of "yes, yes, yes" going on. Sal and Dan hold the pipe down near me and I take another long hit and blow the smoke slowly up the guys' hole. He seems to really dig that. Sal gives him a hit from the glass cock and then Dan says "Jim, do you want him to fuck that hole of yours" and Jim starts begging, "yes, yes, fuck me! Fuck my hole". Wasting no time, with his hole all wet from my rim job (and my cock all wet from a bit of sucking from Sal) I slowly work my cock into his hole. He's tight, but not at all resistant and soon I'm in all the way to the hilt. Jim moans and mutters, "so good, so good.." as I begin a slow twisting fuck in his beautiful hairy hole. The boys spray some Maximum Impact into a cloth and stuff it into Jim's mouth. He goes wild, screaming "Fuck me, fuck me, harder! Harder!" and I start to really pound - he pulls my face down and we start kissing and tongue wrestling. When I pull back I notice Sal and Dan and the other three guys are just watching the action, jerking dicks here and there, but totally concentrated on us. Being an exhibitionist, I don't mind and we continue a really hot fuck. Dan says to Jim - "do you want him to breed that hairy hole, man, do you want his load up there?" and Jim is saying "yes, yes, breed me man, breed me" - I build up steam and then blow in his hole, howling a bit as I do and the other guys are cheering me on, while Jim starts bucking like he's having an anal orgasm - his beautiful long cock is rock-hard and dripping, but he's not able to shoot. After pulling out, Jim thanks me and I tell everyone I'll be back in a moment, I want a quick rinse in the shower. Dan joins me and says - "Tonight was his first time partying - his first point - and that was the first time he was ever fucked". I said "excuse me?" Dan replied "yeah, remember how you were the first guy who ever fucked me, back when Sal had you come down to play the first time I met you? Remember how I was still married to my wife? Well I thought you'd be perfect to break this guy in". I looked at him with suspicion and he continued "yep, he's married, kids, the whole deal. The wife and kids are away visiting relatives in Italy for Christmas". NOW they tell me! But then again, Sal didn't tell me that DAN was married the first time Sal got me to fuck Dan (who you may have guessed is now divorced and living with Sal). We went back out to the bedroom and Jim was happily getting plowed by another one of the guys while rimming a second one. Dan said, "yeah, he came over for a blow job that we advertised on Craig's List for straight guys looking for a quick blow, and we offered him some party favors and he seemed to like everything else that was going on, so we just progressed him along..." I shook my head in disbelief as I jumped into the pile and continued with our scene...

After lockdown my sexlife went into overdrive. I've always had a lot of sex and mostly have a healthy relationship with it but there have been periods in my life when my demons take over. Last time this happened I quit my job to be a rent boy so I could have more sex. This time I reduced my days at work from 5 to 2 days, updated my grindr profile and joined Scruff, Nkp and BBBH and had sex with about 30 men that week. I was hooking up with guys all day and night on my 5 days off and even after work sometimes. I was having a tonne of fun at first but within a few months I lost my job and looked a wreck. I was recommended by a friend to go to a sex addiction group that was ironically on my street. There were about 10 people at the group and one of them was a recent and regular hook up. I will all him Dean, 40, white and a bit off rough trade and a fat 10 inch cock. We clocked each other but didn't let on that we were acquanted. As the Newbie the Team Leader asked me to introduce myself and anything that I would like to share. I'm not shy but I wasn't ready to bare all. When it was Dean's time to talk he spoke about a recent sex marathon with a guy and how it made him feel. That guy he was talking about was me and it was 3 days prior. My 8" cock was hard af so I was so grateful for my oversize trousers and bag on my lap. I lost concentration, all I could think about was Dean. At the end everyone chats casually, I told Dean that I resonate with his story and when noone was within hearing distance he asked if he could come over and bring a friend. Dean and his friend rang my doorbell 10 minutes after I had arrived. I wasn't expecting Dean's friend to be the straight Turkish 50 year old married to a woman man but I was so happy it was. I was only wearing a jockstrap when they arrived and they stripped down to theirs straight away. Adeel is 99.99% my type, his body is muscular with a touch of Dad bod and extremely hairy, only his balls are trimmed. His cock was 10" long like Dean's but it was much thicker and cut. We explore each other with our mouths, tounges and hands. Adeel has to go home to his wife after 4 hours but before he leaves the both double fuck me and the both breed their 3rd load in my ass. Dean stays till the night and leaves at sunrise. I was kind of expecting to possibly recognise someone as I've fucked a lot of people in my neighbourhood but I wasn't expecting hours of dirty sex with 2 hung tops. I was torn between success of a horny sex session and total failure on my first sex addiction meeting. Better luck next time next week I thought

Hello everyone, sorry it's been so long and I can't believe how fast it's gone by. This is just a quick update to let you all know what's going on. First and most important is my HIV status. Still proudly Poz, and proudly not on any medication. But even more importantly is I found the loves of my life. I met a Dom in Ft. Lauderdale and was finally able to move out of my mom's house and have been living with Him for 3 years now, but as of last Christmas He's been sharing me with a Dom we met at the clubs who lives in Key West! So I spend my time serving between Ft. Lauderdale and Key West. Both are HIV fetishists and been so incredibly wonderful in training me and introducing me to the world of Kink in Key West and Ft. Lauderdale. as a fertile TPE breeding Puppy (I flag Yellow) As with all relationships it takes a lot of time and dedication, and it's not at all difficult serving 2 Polyamourous Masters! I don't work, Masters are a full time job actually, but do earn money doing parties and as a rent-a-pup in Key West. Both Masters are highly ritualistic, strict, and I have daily routines (from worship to working out, to urine therapy, diet control, reinfection rituals) I've toned up and lost 15lbs because of urine therapy and working out! But anyway if you're in Ft. Lauderdale or in Key West just hit me back here and I'll get you in touch with Masters. They have tons of gear, and I wear my puppy mask and tail (at all times).

The first time I got force-chemmed and raped was my first visit to NYC. I was barely 21, in the Army, all buffed out and a bit over-confident as I explored the gay-scene for the first time, alone in a strange dangerous city I had no business exploring by myself. I was walking down a dark, narrow, deserted street taking a shortcut on my way to check out a popular gay dance club I had heard about that was rumored to be frequented by gay college jocks my age. This hot Latin guy was leaning against a wall smoking a cigarette at the opening to an alley. We checked each other out as I went by. He was wearing faded jeans and a wife beater that hugged his torso showing off his nicely muscled chest and arms. He had some hot tats and this bad-boy look about him that made my dick hard, so after passing him, I turned around to look again. I noted that he was checking out my ass, and when he saw me looking back, a sly grin flashed across his face. He dropped his smoke, cocked his head toward the alley in a "follow me" gesture, and disappeared into the shadows. I was feeling a slight buzz from a few drinks I had earlier, which undoubtedly clouded my judgment. There were no thoughts of danger flashing through my mind, only this burning desire to feel this guy's naked body up against mine. I remember wondering if he was gonna fuck me or if I was gonna fuck him. I didn't care which it would be. Maybe both if I was lucky. I didn't have any condoms with me and that fact didn't even register in my mind. When I entered the alley, it took me a few seconds for my eyes to adjust to the dim light. I could barely see him ahead of me in the distance. He was waiting for me outside of what looked like a doorway. As I approached, I heard the door open and he disappeared inside. I followed him, enjoying this little chase thing we had going. I found myself inside a dark hallway. I could smell cigarettes and alcohol. I could hear muffled voices. I couldn't tell where he had gone so I started down the hall. I checked the first few doors, which were locked. When I got to the end of the hall, I opened the last door and stepped inside. I found myself in the back of a long poorly lit room. There was a small bar counter to my right with a couple of guys sitting on stools and chatting with a bartender. There were a couple of pool tables toward the front of the bar, each with a single bare bulb hanging over it. I heard nothing but Spanish being spoken and quickly realized I was the only white guy in the room. As I stood there, taking in the scene, the occupants of the room noticed me and the place fell silent as all eyes turned to me. I sized up the situation quickly and the alarm bells were starting to go off in my head. There were about 12 guys, all Latino, roughly 20-30 in age I guessed. It was hot as fuck in this room and everybody but the guy I had followed in here and myself had their shirts off. These dudes were all in damn good shape and I realized they looked like gang bangers. I noticed a couple fresh tattoos on the two guys nearest me that looked like prison tats. This was not what I bargained for. I started to turn toward the door planning to retrace my steps out into the alley. That was when I heard the door shut behind me and the click of the deadbolt. I knew I wasn't going out the way I came in. I saw another door at the far end of the room and started calculating how I was going to reach it. I'm a tough, wiry, scrappy fucker but I realized there was no way I was going to be able to fight my way through these guys. When I saw a guy at the front door throw the bolt and lock us all in, I knew that I had fucked up royally. Swallowing my panic, I figured I'd better make friends fast. I forced a smile onto my face, walked directly up to the hot guy I had followed in from the alley, and said, "Hey amigo, can I buy you a drink?" The room was silent as he ran his eyes up and down my body and I could see the lust in his eyes. I felt like I was in a fucking meat market and I was the new meat. After what seemed like an eternity, he smiled at me and said, "No white boy, you are my guest, let me buy you one." The whole place erupted in laughter and everyone turned back to their conversations and drinks. I felt such a wave of relief sweep over me I thought my legs were going to buckle. My "host" fired off some commands in Spanish to the bartender, who got busy mixing our drinks. My Spanish is shitty and these guys all spoke some kind of dialect that rolled off their tongues like gun fire. I was clueless what they were saying. In no time I had a cocktail in my hand and I was invited to play a game of pool. The guys at the closest pool table cleared out to make way for us and the game began. The cocktail I was drinking tasted REALLY good...not too tart, not too sweet. It was like something you would have on a beach in a warm climate, but I had never tasted anything like it before. My host had the bartender make me a second one and about half-way through it I started feeling really light-headed and unstable on my feet. I plopped my ass onto a stool and someone asked me, "You feeling alright white boy?" I tried to respond but my tongue felt thick and all that came out of my mouth was gibberish. Several of the guys around me chuckled and the sound of their laughter sounded like it was echoing down a long hallway. I started to fall off my stool and a hot muscle guy with huge arms caught me. He picked me up and laid me on my back on the pool table. My host, the hot guy in the wife beater, came up to me, leaned over and whispered in my ear, "Relax and enjoy it white boy. We're gonna show you the best time of your life tonight." The realization swept over me that I had been drugged, and the panic was starting to build inside me again. My mind was fully engaged, but I had no control over my body. I could see what was happening and feel it, but I was helpless to do anything about it. Guys in the room were stripping their clothes off and I could see guys playing with their cocks. I heard one guy say in English that he had gotten a taste for white boy ass in prison and now he couldn't get enough of it. Several other guys agreed with him. I watched as my host peeled out of his wife beater, then stripped out of his pants. He had purposely positioned himself so I could watch him strip and he was giving me a show. He had a gorgeous chiseled body with 8-pack abs. I was totally hot for him while simultaneously scared out of my wits. The combination of fear and lust was oddly erotic. My mind was doing this tug of war in my head. I realized that I was about to be gang raped by these guys and my reaction alternated between panic and lust. I was scared to death and horny as hell all at the same time. My cock had a mind of its own and it was rock hard. My host took notice and I saw him smile, knowing he was getting the response from me that he wanted. I could tell he got off being in total control of the situation and having me powerless. It dawned on me that I couldn't do anything about it anyway so I might as well make the most out of it. My host walked up to me wearing nothing but boxers. His cock was straining against the front of his boxers creating a tent effect and I could glimpse his cock through the overstretched fly front. He dropped the boxers revealing the biggest slab of cock I had ever seen -- even in pornos. It was long, thick, and rock hard. He stroked it as he showed it to me and told me I was going to enjoy being his faggot for the night. He told me how he was going to tear my ass open with his mammoth cock and how all his buddies were going to watch him fuck me before they took turns in my ass. I was thinking there is no way humanly possible that something that large could be made to fit into my ass. Boy was I wrong. My host said something in Spanish and then I heard him say, “Gibron is going to get you ready for me.” I wasn't sure what that meant until I felt someone grab my arm and pin it to the table. Someone growled in my ear "hold still motherfucker" and I felt something stick my arm. Then I heard, "got it," followed by, "hold on white boy and enjoy the ride," as more guys chuckled. Seconds later I felt a weird sensation. My pulse quickened, I felt a source of intense heat gather in my chest then burst, like a sun going super-nova, spreading outward through my arms and legs like liquid metal until the energy burst from my fingertips and toes erupting outward like jets of super-hot plasma. The heat in my chest rose up through my lungs and into my throat as I coughed violently a couple of times. The noise inside my head sounded like a freight train roaring through a tunnel. My vision changed suddenly and I could see nothing but star-bursts and colored lights. I couldn't focus my vision and my eyeballs wouldn't hold still. They bounced around in my head like a balls in a pinball machine. I experienced the sensation of weightlessness. It seemed as though my body has risen up off the pool table and I felt like I was floating. It was without a doubt the most intense and most pleasurable sensation I had ever felt. I couldn't help but repeat over and over, "oh shit", "oh fuck", "oh shit", "oh fuck." Then I became aware of my cock, standing straight up and rock hard, with this sensation of fullness and heat building inside of it. It felt like my cock was swelling and that it would burst outward from the pressure. Suddenly I felt the heat gather at the tip of my cock, and without any stimulation, the biggest cum load I have ever shot erupted from the head of my dick. My dick was like a fountain, with spurts of cum shooting several feet into the air and spraying in all directions. When the geysers subsided, cum continued to drain from my cock in a steady flow for what seemed like minutes. I was soaked in cum and could feel a huge pool of it forming underneath me on the table. It must have been impressive because I heard several remarks like, "fuck man look at all that cum!", "I've never seen a guy shoot like that!", and "I didn't know a guy could cum that much!" Then I felt multiple tongues on my body licking my load off my skin. The sensations of having these guys touch me were amazing. The next thing I was aware of was my host's tongue and fingers playing with my ass. He was telling me how much he liked my hot, tight, pink hole and how much he wanted to put his huge cock in there and own it. I realized that my ass was craving cock like never before and I found myself lusting after that mammoth cock he had showed me earlier. I felt confident that I could take every inch of it and I was eager to show him how much I wanted it. I knew in my heart that I would give every ounce of effort inside me to take all of him and that I wanted his load in me. In fact, I wanted every last motherfucker in that room inside me and I wanted every one of their loads. I tried to say something to that effect and someone bent close to my ear to hear my confession. He stood up and announced, "He says he wants all of our cocks inside him, right now, at the same time." That got a big laugh from everyone. Someone asked, "How much did you give the kid?" I heard, Gibron say, "Point 8, and I've got lots more for him when he wants it." My host walked up and showed me his hard cock. He held two beer cans in his hand end to end aligned alongside his dick. His dick was the same diameter as the cans and slightly longer than both cans put together. He asked me if I was ready for him to bury his tool in my guts. I wanted it desperately but the size of the thing scared me. Before I could answer he said, "It doesn't matter what you want cuz you're gonna do what you're told, faggot." He walked around to my ass, put the head of his cock against my tight hole, and with one shove he rammed it in ass far as it would go. I felt him bottom out inside me and heard him say, "No faggot. You're gonna take all of it, not just half." I felt him push harder and I was sure he was up against my diaphragm. It felt like he was tearing a hole through my intestines. I could hardly breathe and I felt like I was going to pass out. I tried to scream but nothing came out. I remember a tear falling from the corner of my eye and rolling down my cheek. I remember thinking I had never felt such pain inside my guts. I remember thinking I was going to die and wondering if I would wake up in heaven. Just then, I felt something inside me relax, and I felt a 'pop'. His cock slid further inside and it felt like another two feet of hard dick slid into me. Suddenly I could breathe. Suddenly the pain was gone. I heard my host say, "That's the way white boy. You know you like that monster cock. Relax and enjoy every inch of it." I began to be aware of how fucking amazing this guy's cock really was. He had me stretched to the point I didn't think my hole could get any larger. He liked that tight feeling and he told me so. He was sliding his cock all the way out until just the head was inside me, then sliding it all the way back in again. With each stroke, there was a point in the middle somewhere where I would fell that resistance and that pop, and each time he passed that point a burst of pure pleasure would radiate through my body. It was fucking amazing and I thought, “Maybe I am dead and this is heaven?” It dawned on me that my version of heaven would be spending eternity with an endless supply of hot tops with huge cocks to fuck me, tight bottom boys to take my cock, and this wonderful shit called tina flowing through my veins. The rest of my time at this place was amazing. I had no concept of time. Every so often someone would slam another rig into my arm, and I took every cock in the place multiple times. At one point I heard someone ask how many loads I had taken and I heard, "at least 30 so far". I was both proud and amazed. Every time someone would pull out of my ass, I could feel my hole gape open and cum would run out of my ass and down my butt cheeks. At one point my host laid down on the pool table next to me and I was lifted up by many hands. I was really wobbly, but they set me on top of the host and fed his massive meat into my ass so I was riding him from the top. It slid in easily this time and felt really great pushing up so deep inside me. I was starting to rock on it and ride it when someone grabbed me by the neck, pushed me forward so I was lying on the host's chest, and ordered me to hold still. My arm was pulled straight and I felt something tighten around my bicep. I felt a sharp stick and that amazing heat flooded through my body again. I shuddered and whimpered. The host whispered in my ear, "You love that rush don't you white boy?" I answered, "Yes sir. I don't ever want that feeling to go away." I felt the head of another huge dick push against my hole. There was a steady pressure for a long time and the voice said, "Fuck! This white boy is tight!" I felt a finger slide inside me alongside the host’s massive cock. The finger worked around for a few minutes, then I felt another finger, then another. After a few more minutes, the fingers came out and they were suddenly replaced by the second cock sliding in and filling my ass beyond comprehension. I moaned in pain and pleasure. I didn't think anything could feel better. The second cock slid back and forth inside me, rubbing against my host's dick and stretching me further open with each thrust. This went on for a long time until both guys announced they were getting close. They were both grunting and snorting and telling me how hot my ass felt and I came for the umpteenth time without touching myself. As my cock released, my ass convulsed around their cocks and they both shot their loads inside me at the same time. After they pulled out of my ass, my ass felt empty and it felt like there was a piece of my soul missing. I didn't like the feeling and needed something in there to make me feel whole again. I started begging for someone to put something in my ass, anything. I felt someone slathering my ass with this thick, creamy substance and felt fingers teasing my hole. In and out they went, working my hole, stretching it larger and larger. Soon I experienced four fingers and the narrow blade of the hand. Then it became five fingers and the intensity grew exponentially as the volume of the hand changed from flat to round. The hand was removed for several seconds while something cold and wet was sprayed onto my ass and into my hole. The cold liquid turned hot on contact and burned for a second, then I felt this warm sensation flood my ass and the irritation inside my hole disappeared. I heard the aerosol can spray again near my ear and I could smell some chemical. Someone shoved a wet cloth in my mouth and told me to breathe through my mouth. I took a deep breath and I got an instant warm, fuzzy feeling. My head started to swim and my vision closed in like I was looking out through a tunnel. I was fighting to focus my mind and stay conscious while someone was working hard on my hole. I was aware of someone's hand wedging my hole open and the fullness felt like someone had parked a truck in my ass. Someone stuck a bottle of really strong poppers to my nose and told me to inhale. A few seconds later I felt my body relax and the hand pushed really hard. I struggled to get away but several guys held me down so I couldn’t move. Someone sprayed more liquid on the rag and stuffed it back in my mouth. I was given another big hit of poppers and I felt my ass open up. My ass seemed to have a mind of its own and it started to stretch open as if begging for the hand. I heard the guy fisting me say, “Yeah white boy, suck that hand inside!” I felt him change the angle slightly and the intensity of that small move was off the charts, then suddenly the hand slipped all the way inside me. I felt instant relief and heard a chorus of approval from those that were watching. The hand worked itself around inside me and started to play with my prostate and cock from the inside of my body. It was the most amazing feeling I have ever felt. I started oozing LOTS of precum from my dick and it continued the entire time his hand was in there. At one point a guy pushed his cock inside me alongside the guy's wrist and I felt him unload inside me. Several other guys followed suit and I took several more loads that way.

This is a real life experience of mine that's pretty hot (at least to me!) on a number of levels - first it involves a military guy, a favorite type of mine; second it has a great (and ultimately harmless) revenge factor in it; and finally it took place in my early 20s and was my first encounter with doing T. Though my family was 4th generation New York City on both sides, my parents chose to move to the burbs 15 miles north of Manhattan before I was born (so of course, as soon as I went to College at 17, I went to a NYC university and moved myself BACK there!). Sometime around the time I was about 6 or 7, which would be 1968 or 1969, a feud among two groups of kids in my neighborhood evolved from screaming matches and minor mischief to an all-out "war" - of rotting apples no less - hurled with astonishing accuracy one late summer evening. The combatants included my older brother (now a police sergeant) and most of the other kids of the 13 - 16 year old age group. I was just an innocent by-stander who happened to be considered a prime target by the "bullies" my bro and his friends were fighting. Therefore, one of the toughest kids in the neighborhood, who was also an astonishingly good southpaw pitcher on the playing field, clocked me in rapid succession with an apple to the gut, and then one to the head. I went down like I was pole-axed, gasping to breathe as the wind had been knocked out of me... the result of seeing a little kid down and not breathing broke the battle up immediately and the "bullies" took off majorly chagrined. Within just a year or two, the kid who pegged me was shipped off by his parents to the military to get him under control... Fast forward to 1985. I had just finished a summer stock season and had 10 days before I was due at a regional theater in the midwest for a 5 month run. I had a guy subletting my apartment in NYC through 'til the end of that run, so I really couldn't go back to my apartment for the 10 days. My parents were cool with me staying in my old room in the 'burbs, so I was staying at the old homestead. I was horny - having lived in NYC since 1980 when I headed to college, I was used to sex anytime I wanted it - not just bars, but sex clubs, the Rambles in Central Park, the Trucks in the Village, bathhouses, the Y on 62nd Street, you name it. Back in those days even the burbs had gloryholes in almost every department store... so since I wanted sex and not chat with old buddies at the local gay bar, I popped over to the mall to see if there was any action. Sure enough, the T-room at Bamburgers was hopping - too busy to get anything done, really. I found myself cruising a real hottie - blond buzz cut, 'stache, mirrored sunglasses - screamed "MILITARY"! - and he was cruising me right back. With a jerk of his head to the door, he headed out and I followed. Out on the sales floor he says to me, "got anywhere to go?" and I told him no, I was staying with my parents for a few days. He laughs and says that he was in exactly the same situation! Both of us were very frustrated when he says, "you cool with doing it outside, so long as its somewhere no one could see us?". I told him that was great with me, lead the way. He had taken the bus, so we went to my car and I told him to direct me where we were going. Soon enough, we're headed down the main road my 'rents live on and I say "are we close?" and he said we were. I started to laugh and of course he asked why and I said, "because that green house up there is my parents house..." Turns out HIS parents lived right around the corner - I asked where we were going to play and he asked if I knew the path through the woods behind his house that led to an old cemetery. I knew it well and also knew the abandoned graveyard was not patrolled - it was an excellent suggestion on a warm summer night. He said he needed a few things from inside the house and I said I'd go drop the car back at my parents and meet him on the street in front of his house in five minutes. I dropped off the car and pulled my knapsack from the trunk, stuffing a picnic blanket into it, and returned to his parents house. He was waiting for me with a military rucksack, and I followed him along the side of the house into the back yard and on the path through the woods. There was a moon, so we could see, although everything was in stark contrast. I indicated his rucksack as we walked. "Military?" I asked. "Yep, army helicopter pilot on leave," was the response. "Damn hot" I told him. "You're pretty damn hot yourself, man" was his response. "You grew up to be real eye candy." I stopped walking for a second. "Wait a minute. Do I know you?" He started to chuckle, "I'm afraid you do, but you might not realize its me. I think I've owed you an apology for about 15 years...". And that was when I started to laugh along with him. "See," he said. "You do remember." "Kinda' hard to forget - you pitch a mean fastball..." "I pitch a mean fuck too, but I think I kind of owe it to you to let you start this thing on top..." "Damn straight, man." "Nothin' straight about it...". We both laughed. "So you're... John, right?" I said. "Yep," he said, "and if I recall, so are you?" I nodded as we both continued to chuckle. We came out of the woods at that point and came into the rear portion of the old cemetery. The land was cleared of trees but only a few tombstones were scattered around here and there - the main portion of the graveyard was up a 20 foot slope on the other side of the field. There were hundreds of monuments and tombstones and even a couple of crypts up there. We found a flat likely spot away from the path and screened by a few stones. I threw down the picnic blanket. I let him know that I had poppers and KY in my kit as we sat down. "Cool" he said, and pulled something out of his rucksack. It was a pipe made out of glass, and although I'd never seen one like it, it was not a pot pipe nor a crackpipe. He put something that looked like a big piece of road salt into it and heated it up from underneath with a lighter. "What is that?" I asked. "You not cool with getting high?" he replied. "No problem, I've done a bunch of different things, but what is that?" It being the '80s and having been a club kid all through university, I'd done pot, which bored me; and ecstasy, which made me throw up; and coke, which could be fun during sex, but damn expensive, and faded too fast. I wasn't interested in PCP or anything that would make me hallucinate, and crack was something I was leery of. He assured me it wasn't crack, it was crystal and after taking a big hit himself he leaned over and shotgunned it to me. The vapor was much smoother than any weed I'd ever had (I wasn't then and never have been a cigarette smoker) and it was easy enough to inhale from him. After I exhaled, he held the pipe up to my lips with the lighter underneath and told me to draw slow and steady. I did, amazingly not coughing like I would with 420, and after a few moments, exhaled a pretty big cloud of white vapor. "Excellent," he said. "Now take another big hit and shotgun it back to me." I did so, and the next few minutes were spent shotgunning hits back and forth and making out. It only took a little while for me to feel an effect and I thought it was awesome. "Fuck!" I said. "I thought I was horny before, this stuff has me ready to tear your clothes to shreds!" "Then let's get naked" he replied. We both started ripping our clothes off and tossing them aside - we were screened enough, and I was getting high enough that being totally naked where someone just might see us didn't concern me in the least. Turns out he had a great body (no surprise) with awesome pecs, with the right amount of blond fur all over. He was about two inches shorter than me, so about 5'10" but with that muscled chest he was a bit broader than my ripped but trimmer dancer frame and he outweighed me by probably 15 pounds. Our cocks were basically a match - average in length, but both fatter than normal and circumsized, though his ballsac hung down a LOT lower than mine did - I envied him that! Despite the tina, we were both sporting hardons. We did a few more puffs on the pipe while feeling each other up, then fell down into a 69, both of us sucking cock like our lives depended on it. I remember that cock being so amazing to suck and this went on for quite sometime, but I kept being distracted by little glimpses of paradise beyond his lowhangers. I came up for air... "Damn, I gotta get my tongue in your hole man...". "Yeah, baby," he replied. "Let's take another hit, then get your face in my ass and get it ready for your cock." Out came the lighter, white vapor curled, we puffed and shotgunned a few times and then he lay down on his back and lifted those legs. I pulled my poppers out of my bag. This was the real stuff in those days - amyl - and handed him the bottle. He took a big huff and passed them to me, and I took a huge huff as well. I got the top back on and slipped the bottle back in his hand just as they hit me and I went animal. I slid my knees on either side of him, pulled his legs way up and dove face first into that hairy hole. I was so intent on eating that hot manhole for all I was worth that I felt like I was shoving my tongue and half my head up his channel. He was nearly apoplectic with horniness as he thrashed and moaned under me, muttering "eat me man, eat me..." between moans for at least 15 minutes. Finally, I heard him huff the poppers and he said "Do it now man. FUCK ME!" I lowered his legs to my shoulders and dripped saliva onto my cock. No way I was stopping to find the KY now! He held the poppers under my nose while I did a hit, then returned the bottle to his nose while I slowly but steadily pressed into that butch butthole. Heaven. Between the poppers, the crystal, the fact that he was a hot military dude it was already one of my hottest fucks to date. That's when he pulled the final card. "Do me man! Fuck that hole. Punish me for being the fucked up bully I was to you. Take it out on my hole man - punish me good and make me your bitch tonight." THAT sent me into maniac mode. I literally roared (probably loud enough for some houses back in the neighborhood to hear if their windows were open) and WAILED on his hole. I fucked him missionary, I fucked him doggie, I pulled him onto my lap and made him ride me, then stood us up with his legs around my back and fucked him standing - which if I'd thought about it made us visible to anyone who happened to be cutting through the woods. We wound up back on the ground face to face when I finally blasted him full of cum, an orgasm that in my enhanced state felt like none I'd ever had before. "Now that was a grudge fuck for the ages, man. Way to go!" I remember him saying. "Let's puff up and then its my turn... you'll be amazed at the stamina this shit gives you." He put more rocks in the pipe and we puffed and made out and shotgunned and puffed. Then he had me stand up. "Show me that dancer butt you're going to give me." I turned around and heard him huffing poppers behind me then he grabbed my ass from his kneeling position and dove face into my crack. Locking my knees, I bent forward at the waist, and moaned as that tongue hit my hungry hole. I picked up the poppers and took two hits, closed the bottle then reached back and pulled my cheeks open further to allow his tongue better access. Then utilized my dancer's flexibility by wrapping my hands around my lower legs, sticking my head between my legs and licking and slurping on his balls and the tip of his cock. That set him off and he pulled away from my hole and hissed, "on your back, on your back, gotta fuck this ass...". Happy to oblige, I got on my back, spread and lifted my legs and smiled. He handed me the poppers, I hit them as he was spitting on his cock, and handed him back the bottle. His hard tool brushed my pucker as he took his hit and when the euphoria hit me I practically pulled him into me. No KY for me either, and I didn't seem to need it either (which was unusual for me, who topped way more than bottomed). His cock felt amazing, I'd never taken a cock so quickly, so easily and so comfortably before... the stuff in that pipe was freakin' awesome! He threw me an excellent fuck - as promised - and like I did with him, he changed our position a number of times. He got me back onto my back on the ground and skitched around to pull out the pipe and lighter and we traded hits with his cock still in me. When he put the equipment down he wrapped my legs over his back and leaned in and drove his tongue into my mouth, deeply frenching while he ground his cock in deep, slow, insistent circles in my willing hole and after a few minutes of this mind-blowing screwing, blew his wad into my butt and collapsed onto my chest laughing. When his cock deflated a bit and slipped out of me, he rolled over and got out the stuff to reload his pipe. It was obvious that neither of us was remotely close to being finished with this play session, just like he warned me. We puffed some more and then he smirked at me, "so both our slut holes are full of manjuice just waiting to be licked out man... up for it?". Hell yes I was! We each took a hit of poppers and threw ourselves into a violent anal 69 driving our tongues as far into each other's hairy hole in order to find the nectar there. We were both insane with lust, and loving every minute. We went on for a few more hours, fucking, sucking, rimming, 69ing and each dropped another load or two in the other's willing hole when we realized we probably should draw this to a close. It had to be around 3AM. We packed up and started walking back through the woods. As we walked I thanked him for bringing the pipe and told him I thought it was incredible. "That it is," he replied. "But I gotta tell ya' there's a bit of a downside. You probably won't be able to sleep tonight, but you should lie down and relax anyway... and you'll likely still be horny as hell in the morning. What's your day like tomorrow anyway?" I told him it was totally free and he smiled. "Excellent. I think I know a way we can continue this later... give me your parents number" (Remember, this was before cellphones). He turned aside to go into his house and promised to call me around 11AM. I got home and tiptoed up to my old room, where I basically lay on the bed tweaking my nips, jerking my cock or fingering my hole. It all felt just fine. Just after 11 he called and said he'd "figured it out" and to pick him up at noon at his parents. We drove back to the mall and he had me head to the area where the buses came in. A few minutes later, a bus pulled up and among those getting out was another military looking guy who I was told was coming with us, and that we had a room waiting at the Holiday Inn around the corner. His friend got in the car and introductions were made, and we laughed over us being, John, John and Sean. Sean was a square-jawed soldier, african-american taller than either of us but slimmer in build. While Sean and I stayed in the car around the corner from the office, John went into get keys. He came around the building and signaled us the room number. We waited for him to walk to it and open the door, then I parked and we went over to the room. I pulled my trusty knapsack with me and both of the guys had their rucksacks. Once in the room, John explained that Sean was also on leave, was a fuck buddy of his (though very carefully for both, as they were in active service) and that when Sean was home on leave, he was the one that could supply John, and now us, with those magic crystals. Sean had a water pipe with him which he loaded up and this was even smoother than the small straight pipe John and I used the night before. We puffed and puffed and shared smoke and the clothes came off... Sean proved to have another toned military body, and was pretty much hairless except pubes, eyebrows and head. His ass was beautiful and his cock was long and thin, definitely longer than either John's or mine. We got higher and then got to business, Sean's cock and ass proved as tasty as they looked, and what followed was an awesome three way where each one of us was fucked by each of the others, rimmed and sucked by each of the others, filled with cum by each of the others, and generally had an awesome chem-filled fuckapalooza. Though I had DP'd before as a top, and did so for both of these guys too, I had never had two cocks up MY butt at the same time... but after Sean pushed a few crystals up mine and I huffed on the poppers, I soon was sitting on two soldier's rifles at the same time... freakin' amazing! I was seriously glad that an older buddy had taught me how to be a good fisting top when I was 19 because at one point I had the two soldiers in front of me, on their knees side by side, while I had my whole hand and wrist in each manhole. It was truly awesome. I had done threeways before this in my young life, but none this hot. We played until Sunday morning, when I need to get home and they needed to get ready to finish their leave. Never did get to see either of them again, but DAMN, what a hot weekend, and what a great way to get back at a bully!

"Squat on his face - make him eat your hole," I directed Trent. The boy-turned beast happily complied, straddling Ben's body with his leather boots and doing a deep squat until his asslips made contact with Ben's mouth. A gutteral moan vibrated through Ben's whole body. He shifted slightly (as much as was possible in his position) to get a better angle at Trent's musclehole. Trent just grinned and said, "Mmmmmmm- - - nice. Eat it Daddy!" His heavy stretched balls draped over Ben's chin, and his meat continued to fill out until i could see a thick, long vein pulsing along the top. "Want some lube?" i asked, staring intently at the huge holewrecker. "Yeah - sure," Trent answered, starting to lose his focus in the haze of sex. I grabbed the bottle of J-Lube and squeezed a glob into his palm. He slowly smeared it along the top of his cock (making the vein stand out even more!), and then gripping his meat from the base, he started lubing and stroking like a sexy pornstar. "I need to fuck!" Trent said, raising his body off Ben's slobbering mouth. He was a little unsteady, after squatting for so long, so i stood and reached out to steady him - placing my hands on his muscular lats. "Fuck! You're a fucking horse, man!" I said, complimenting Trent on his worked out bod. "Thanks," he answered. "I figure if you wanna fuck like a porn star - you better godamn look like one!" he laughed. I slapped his firm butt and rubbed my hand across his pumped pecs and abs. "I'd say you could fuck any porn star you want, stud! Trent stepped down off the plywood platform bed, his boots landing in two heavy thuds on the concrete floor. He immediately aimed his rock-hard cock for Ben's open gape. I climbed up on the bed and slid down behind Ben's head, resting his head in my crotch. I grabbed his ankles and pulled back, which in turn raised his gaping hole in line with Trent's dripping cock. "Fuck man! Fuckin' hot hole!" Trent said, staring at Ben's mancunT. Ben was speechless. I could see his face in the mirror, his eyes locked on the huge meat that was about to fuck him. I'm sure the heavy doses of meth were keeping him from talking, but the opening and closing of his wrecked hole said it all! Trent shoved two fingers - then three - into the slop bucket of an ass in front of him. Then four fingers. Then his whole hand! "Fuuuuccckkkk!" Trent drawled, his big cock bobbing up and down. "Fuck 'im!" I directed. "Breed 'im with that big Texas horsedick!" That's all it took - Trent leaned forward, making contact with the stretched foreskin on the head of his cock. I saw Ben take a deep breath, and then exhale, as Trent drove his meat in deep in one slow, deliberate thrusT!!! Trent took his time - slowly drawing his cock out (like a syringe) - and then leaning forward and letting his bodyweight drive his meat deep into Ben's hole until his clipped pubes made contact with Ben's asscheeks. I could feel Ben's body vibrate from the ecstasy he was feeling from being filled with dickmeat. I shifted my body to one side so that my cock was within reach of Ben's mouth, and he eagerly started sucking like he'd found a man's pacifier. Trent just continued his steady attack on Ben's greedy hole. "Hey - this lube's startin' to dry out - you got anymore?" Trent asked, trying to work up some spit to slicken his dick. I looked around for a water bottle, but couldn't find one within reach. Then, a nasty thought ran through my sleazy mind... I managed to climb out from under Ben's head, and took a standing position facing Trent. Aiming my cock in Trent's direction, I started to piss - a dark yellow stream hit Trent right between his pecs, and ran down his ripped abs, finally pooling on the base of his cock and Ben's wrecked hole. "Fuckin' A, man! That's some piggy shit - but it's workin'," he grinned. The warm, dark piss mixed with the dried lube, and instantly made it nice and superslick again. "Any chems in that?" Trent asked, picking up his pace of screwing Ben's brains out. "Yeah - from a few hours ago," I said. "But, I'd say it's pretty concentrated by now." Trent motioned me to step forward and opened his mouth, signaling he wanted to drink. I was only too happy to share the contenTs of my bladder with this hot stud/pig. I could feel his throat muscles contracting as i pissed down his throat. He didn't spill a drop! When i was finished, he backed off my cock, and shook his head. "Fuck - that tasted really nasty, man! Hope I get a buzz off it," Trent stated, followed by a deep belch. I stepped down off the bed and opened the door. The cool air felt good in the warm, sweaty, black room. i stood behind Trent and reached around to play with his hard, erect nipples. "Oh man - that's gonna make me cum!" he said. The harder i squeezed, the faster he fucked. Ben's body slid around the rubber sheet like a rag doll - he would try to grip the edges of the foam rubber mattress, but he was no match for the bull that was fucking him. When i noticed the lube starting to get sticky again, i would reach down and scoop some of the 'juice' off the rubber sheet and smear it on Trent's thick meat. Behind me, a crowd had started to form in the open door - about five guys all stroking their cocks and straining to get a good view of the action in the small room. "Gonna cum," Trent panted, his cock relentlessly pounding Ben's hole. Ben was totally relaxed - just letting the assault on his ass happen - happy to be full of dick and piss and chems...and soon, more cum. Suddenly, Trent's body stiffened. He raised his head to the ceiling and let out a loud wolf howl - "Ow, ow, owoooooooooo!!!" i looked down and could see the base of his cock pulsing - shooting load after load of thick poz cum into Ben's hole. Behind me, i heard the grunts of one of the onlookers, and when i turned to look, he was emptying his load into the twink kneeling in front of him. My slimy dick was slick with lube and Trent's sweat - sliding up and down on his broad, muscular back. (God, i luv communal sex!) Trent finally let his cock slide out of the sewer hole he'd just fucked - followed by a huge, sloppy fuck fart from Ben. Trent leaned forward and gave been a tongue deep kiss - "Thanks man! Your ass is fuckin' incredible!" "Oh no, thank you!" Ben replied, still in a stupor from the XXXtreme breeding he'd just had. "Anytime you want a hole to use," he said, sitting up and reaching to stroke Trent's softening dick. "You want the door open, or closed," i asked. "Closed, I guess," Ben answered. "I really need to get up and walk around - get some water." "Come on up to my room," i offered. "I've got water and gatorade. We could all use a break!" The three of us gathered our things, making sure we had our towels and keys, and headed out into the cool hallway. The crowd parted as we walked out, half-disappointed that the show was over. They stared as three hot pigs walked naked down the narrow hallway. i turned around before we turned the corner and said to the remaining guys, "Don't worry - we'll bring him back soon, ready for more!"

Not my MOST recent, but I was playing with a group during the winter at the very large apartment of a couple I know down in Jersey City. It was still fairly early and though we had been doing some puffing on the glass cock, we were waiting for their candy man to arrive. In the past whenever he'd come during a party, he had his girlfriend with him and one or both of the hosts would meet him on the stairs and no one else would ever see him. I was surprised to hear steps coming up from the lower level, and Tom my host escorts this stocky good-looking Cubano guy into the video room on the top floor, then calls me in because I needed this guy's help. Seems the candy man had a fight with his girlfriend and broke up, so he came upstairs this time. Introduces himself to me as Victor and pulls out his glass pipe, loads it up and passes it round - says "SHIIIIIT MAN!" when he sees the outrageous sized shotgun hit I give Tom - and asks me for one. I asked him was he sure, and he told me we didn't need to lock lips or anything. I did and each time the pipe came back to me I did it again. And each time he held me longer and pulled me closer. Tom encouraged him to "get comfortable" so he pulled off shirt, shoes and socks. Looking at the porn, seeing the guys two rooms away naked and fucking (the apartment is a railroad flat with rooms one after the other in an old corner building, my friends love a bit of window play for the gay guys across the street to check out what's happening) , and Tom and I in jocks and harnesses, Victor shortly dropped his jeans to just his grey boxer briefs. There was a big package in there... Victor mentioned that gay guys had it so much easier when it came to sex, he sees this all the time wherever he delivers and is jealous of how much fun we can have and how OUR partners don't have a problem with us fucking someone else, in fact they like it. Tom says, well, why not have some fun here tonight and no one has to know - it won't make you gay, especially if you just want to get your rocks off. Victor asked whether or not we'd feel degraded or something if he just let us service him, but we told him "not really, so long as we all know it's just for fun". He said he was game but needed to start slow. Tom told him I'd be the perfect one to ease him in, and went to let the other guys know what was happening. Now in these party situations where we're playing with favors, I mostly wind up topping as I still get hard, and get bummed when I don't get to bottom at all... so, I knelt down, pulled the briefs down and started to suck on a very thick, brown, uncut spud of a cock. He liked it, a lot. We fired up the torch and I blew clouds around his cock, his balls as I tongued them, and even blew some up his hole when I gave him his (presumably) first rimming. Then, having greased my hole as he loaded the pipe, I sat down on his cock, facing him while he took more hits himself, going all the way to his lap in one motion. This he REALLY liked and frankly, so did I. After his surprised cough, we kept exchanging shotgun hits of white clouds, but then he really started to kiss me - deep and wet and long. I worked my butt muscles and he started to really pound up into me, shortly howling as he blew a load up my hole... AWESOME! I don't get seeded very often, so I was really hot over this - I mean come on - a straight "candy-man's" load? Seriously? He actually came into the bedroom and got into the group a bit - let everyone suck him and rim him, he fucked a few guys, kissed a couple and even sucked a couple of dicks for a short bit. He blew another load up my butt with me on my back with my legs over his shoulders, then had to leave. He thanked us all for a good time, and decided it probably wouldn't be his last! As it turns out, it wasn't - he's been back a few times...

Another Real Experience (x 2!) - the Porn Star and the Trucker I was watching a Classic Pre-Condom Gay Porn Vid this evening and it brought back two very hot (and very different) experiences. The vid was 1986′s “Oversized Load” about the sexual exploits of some young truckers - and it brought back BOTH the many times I played with one of its’ stars, Scott O’Hara, AND the first time I partied with a trucker in his rig. For those who never saw any of Scott O’Hara’s movies (”Hung and Horny”, “Stick Shift”, “The Other Side of Aspen 2″ and especially “Head Over Heels”) he was a blond cross between an All American Boy type and a Midwestern Farm Boy in looks during the height of his career, was given the label “Biggest Dick in San Francisco” for his very large (and gorgeous) endowment, and his ability to blow himself… which he did frequently in films. He was born a year before me in 1961 and died from AIDS related complications in 1998. I knew him in the 1990s when no studio would hire him anymore because of his status, and he had reinvented himself as an author, publisher and activist - he was also by this time sporting a skin-head ACTUP queer look and was the first person I knew to have any tatoo related to his illness applied to his body. I even wound up writing a number of articles for his magazine “STEAM” which was an unapologetic paen to cruising, recreational and anonymous sex at a time when saying such things aloud invited VERY public scorn and condemnation. I was introduced to him by the photographer I was frequently doing nude shoots for (see the black & whites I posted of myself some months back). Though now in my thirties, I still sported a short blond somewhat military cut (suitable for playing parts like Lt. Cable in “South Pacific”) and just like it used to happen to the hot stud I was about to meet, my clean cut look made many of the pigs “in the scene” underestimate my kink/pig side. Hell, I’d been going to NYC’s leather bars since I was 18! But if you didn’t know me… Anyway, sure enough, the first of the photographer’s parties he invited me to I met with that reaction until the guests learned better… including Mr. O”Hara. I had to go over some details for an upcoming shoot with the host that slowed down my stripping compared to the other guys - there was now a room full of (remember the time period, mid-90s) lean, vascular, shaved guys with either buzz cuts or shaved head and lots of piercings, while a guy (me) who looked like an Army Captain or Police Sergeant was still mostly dressed. I thought the guy who was introduced to me as “Scott” was the hottest of a room full of hotness, and then he turned and I saw the “HIV+” tattoo and growled “fuck yeah”… Scott turned to me with a look of surprise and a smile and said “Man, lookin’ at you I would have expected you to zip up and head out the door, not have THAT reaction!’ I responded that I was full of surprises as my clothes came off revealing my full leather harness, metal cockrings and chrome and leather arm bands. “Told you guys he’d more than fit in,” I heard my host and photographer say. As things were getting comfortable and we were progressing to the sex, Scott stayed by me surreptiously doing some lines and giving me some - probably about ¾ of the guys were doing enhancements, but not everyone was down with it, so the rule was keep it low-key. Considering the way I was reacting, it was probably NOT the coke I thought it was at first (tina was not all that regular at that time - I’d first had it with that pilot back in the 80s - “Karmic Chemfuck” - and only one other time up until this point). There was also a bit of K around and good poppers and Max Impact. Scott was really curious why I wasn’t scared of his tatoo… and I quietly told him I tested positive back in early 1985, and I kept it very quiet for my performing career’s sake - he sure related to that! At that point, even my host didn’t know I was poz - just my partner (who, now after 26 years together is STILL negative) and my doctor. Scott was very turned and and sticking another line of K my way, he looked me in the eye and said “Fuck yes. So you and I can bareback each other tonight - its the only way a man should fuck or be fucked!” Whoa! Bareback… now when sex started for me, everything was bareback (the term itself didn’t even exist) but in order to keep up my slut lifestyle in the 90s, a condom was mandatory and though I hated them I was good at using them as a top… as a bottom they really slowed me down as I always get an allergic reaction to condom style latex. I had thought I’d never feel that ecstasy again, but this absolute satyr of a man caught me at just the right level of “enhancement” that reservations I would normally have had were tempered by his very logical argument and his very hot cock and attitude and his very good party favors. We agreed. The lights in the photography studio went to psychedelic, trance music played and the group went at it. My tongue found other tongues, hot cocks - many with PA’s and some of the hottest manholes I’d encountered with my mouth in a while. There were about 8 of us in total (small compared to some groups) but all hot and all piggy. While we both played with every other guy there, Scott and I also spent a bit of extra time with each other - we dove into an anal 69 seemingly trying to get our whole heads up each others hot chute. We pulled off into a hot kiss and I felt him press something up into my hole - it burned a bit as he put something in my hand and said “here, do me”. I pressed the rock salt like stuff into his hole and we stopped to do another line of it and a hit of poppers and he rolled back onto a waist height wooden block and whispered “slide that poison stick in the poison hole”. It was so wrong, but so right. My cock slipped in easily and I was ballistic with pleasure. As I fucked him and rolled him further onto the block, he smirked at me and took his own cockhead into his mouth, lewdly tonguing it. THAT’s when it finally hit me. I subtly hissed down to him “holy fucking shit - SCOTT is it? You’re Scott O’Hara, I fucking love your movies.” He seemed really pleased at that and after a few more minutes of me pounding his manhole, he called out “switch!”. A quick couple of glugs of fluids, and another something pressed into my butt, making it SCREAM to be filled, and he pushed me back into the position he’d just been in. He gave me a shot of poppers, sprayed some Maximum Impact on someone’s jock that was lying around, shoved it in my mouth and said “here it comes.” JEEEZUS! The first raw cock in my hole in over six years, and it’s that gorgeous giant! It hurt a bit ‘till I stretched around it, but I was so excited and so tweaked, and so relieved to not have latex fucking me that it soon settled in and felt friggin’ amazing. Our host, who knew my play style well glanced over and remarked “I never thought you’d take that monster that easily, if at all!” and then squinting to look closer, realized there was no condom. His eyebrows shot up, but before he could say anything else, he was distracted by a SECOND latex sheathed cock sliding up next to the first in his own hole, and his attention was drawn elsewhere. There were more fucks with the other guys for each of us, both as tops and bottoms (and one other guy who had noticed us also barebacked each of us and let us bareback him). There was also lots more hole-play, some fisting and w/s, a bit of b/d here and there and toy play, and always, lots of rimming of really hot holes. Scott and I had to keep our holes to just us and the one other guy at the end as we’d each blown off up each others fuck chute. I had gone home with a load in my hole and that much joy in years - and oddly, though I played enough times after with my photographer it wasn’t until almost 18 years later that we finally barebacked each other! After that I played with Scott a number of times - a few group scenes, but mostly either as a three-way with our photographer bud (still using condoms on him) or one on one, where he’d get me high and we’d get wonderfully nasty. He hired me to write a number of columns for his “Steam” Magazine between a few more wild fucks. After that night, when I was playing “extracurricularly” I more and more sought out other poz for BB and less and played with those requiring a condom… I’d regained so much physical joy, and if I wasn’t hurting myself or someone else, then there was finally SOME kind of silver lining for this stupid disease (that I’ve now been dealing with for 30 YEARS). Tomorrow, I’ll tell you about the first time I partied with a trucker in his cab! For more about Scott O’Hara: http://likeahornyboy.blogspot.com/2012/06/scott-o-hara-is-too-big.html?zx=5fbde5ac859bcb2

Installment number Nine of what was probably the best party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was in New Hampshire at a 4 day business convention and during those 4 days he was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown , with him joining me after his convention for his much more vanilla style non-enhanced sex. Thursday night my buddy Jimmy hosted a hot orgy for me but had to change Friday's plans for a personal emergency, as did Lou the local candy-man, who had an emergency leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me - with Boston frat boy type Kieran (also staying at the guesthouse with his revealed to be former partyboi husband Charlie), Karl and the other Houseboys and the skinhead Manager Zar. Then an old friend – an Episcopal Priest no less – shows up in time for the party. This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager) and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me - at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story during the storm-caused power failure, and our str8 boy gets booty-bumped one too many times and pulls me back to my room because he needs to be fucked NOW... We were in the midst of thanking each other profusely – me for offering me his cherry, he for me waiting for him to want it then doing so well – when a key turned in the lock and Lou peeked around the doorframe. “Finally.” He commented. “Thank you, J-man, you are impressive.” “Daddy-J is a master of his art” (which he pronounced ‘ahhhT’) replied Vice to Lou, “now shut up, get in here and fuck me!” SATURDAY, 2AM and BEYOND: IN THE WEE SMALL HOURS OF THE MORNIN’ I laughed hearing the deflowered stud in my bed demanding more cock in his ass. Lou looked really, really pleased and fished in his pouch for a big rock to drop in the waterpipe. Sparking the torch, he melted the rock as Vice and I looked on, then took a big rip off the pipe and smiled. “So,” he began as he blew out his cloud. “You liked it then?” “It’s wickie hot,” was Vice’s reply as Lou took what looked like another massive hit. He then handed me the pipe and torch and pulled Vice in for a shotgun that turned into a major tongue-wrestle between them. As I took a big hit myself, Lou and Vice finally disengaged, their cloud dissipating between them. “Feel any less like a man?” Lou continued his line of questioning. Vice shook his head several times then said: “Nah, it’s just like J-man here said, you can get fucked and still be all man… I totally get that now, J,” he looked to me as he finished. “And damn it feels hot as fuck too. Just like me fucking ass, I gotta try out a few more samples. For instance, I just had some amazing white meat, isn’t it time for some dark meat now?” We all laughed. After passing the pipe and sharing shotguns between the three of us, Vice looked at Lou and said, “You been wanting a piece of this for a while, ain’t cha’ bro? Been jonesing for some fine straight-boy hole?” With a big smirk, Lou replied “you don’t know the half of it homie… Been jonesing for that super ‘fine’ tail for a while – givin’ and takin’ now? Dat’s fly… jus’ wha’ I need for a real wingman, yo.” I was chuckling to myself as both of their speech patterns went totally street urban all of a sudden while they teased each other. I mean, Vice always had the Bahstan-Capecadd drawl to a degree, but he was unconsciously laying it on thicker now while Lou seemed to be able to turn on and off his “Official Only African American Dealer In The Town But Customers Expect It” Urban Patois that he obviously got a kick out of using when it was fun for him or when he wanted a customer or any possible threat to think that’s all he was… and hey, it certainly comes across strong, confident and badass… smart dude that Lou. Seeing the rabid looks they were giving each other, I hopped off the bed and quickly removed almost all of my leather, grabbed a towel and my bath kit and my key and said “Sounds like I should give you guys a few… gonna go piss, shower and wander. How long should I stay gone?” “Only 15 or 20,” Vice replied, “I wanna’ try out that ‘Lucky Philippe’ thing you talk about.” “Lucky Pierre” I corrected, and you’ll love it, see you in a few…” I saw Lou lining his chocolate cock up with Vice’s hole as I closed the door and headed to the shared bathroom. Just as I was heading in, a guy stopped me in the hall. This was an older gent, probably the oldest guest in the place that night – he’d been one of the gladiator movie fans from this afternoon and had to be 75 if he was a day, lean and wiry, his white skin tanned like well worn leather, about 5’6” and a few tatts that looked genuine Navy like the vintage white sailor cap he was sporting over his silver buzz cut, white canvas deck shoes and a military surplus jock completed his attire. “You needing to empty the tap, sir? Why waste it on the porcelain?” Pleased with his nonchalant request, I figured, why not? “Sure thing Sailor, but you better know that this is definitely high-octane and very much not plain unleaded. That okay?” He nodded, “damn sir, that’s a bonus!” “Okay Sea-dawg, front or back?” The armband on his thin right bicep was black so that wasn’t an issue. His face lit up as he answered “Back, back please. Much better bump from your fuel that way… don’t worry, sir all clean.” With the caverject shot still in full force I was hard again almost immediately. He wasn’t really my type, but he’d kept trim and the grin on his face and the twinkle in his eye were enough for me to recognize a fellow player who enjoyed the game as much as I did and probably didn’t get to play as much anymore… and yeah, this would be me someday too, so l gave this Korean War Vet/New Chembuddy as good a quickie as I could, I remember hoping karma would come back to me someday in the future! I started to bring him into the restroom, but he asked quietly “out here?”. Which made me grin, and made my cock a bit harder, as I turned him and made him do a perp stance facing the wall in the hall, arms up and legs spread. He was lubed but freshly so, and I still had plenty on my tool that a bit of spit got us wet enough for me to slide right in… warm velvet I have to admit. We were near the edge of the now slightly dimmer emergency lighting and seemed like a few guys were watching from the shadows, so rather than give him my chempiss right away, I gave him a nice steady firm mid-pace fuck for a couple of minutes – he had nice muscle control I must admit. “Damn” I said out loud to please him as I pumped him while reaching around to tweak his pierced nips, “you may look like a salty dog, but you’re still an able-bodied seaman where it counts sailor.” (My several times playing Lt. Cable in “South Pacific” were serving me well here…) “Oh yeah, Cap’n, you like that Squid Hole?” he groaned back. (How do I always wind up an officer?). I switched to a slow screw that I knew couldn’t last more than a few minutes as I seriously had to piss by this time, and I wanted to end with the piss so we didn’t mess up the hallway – which would happen if I continued a fuck on a piss-filled hole. That was when I felt a fat warm cock slide into MY hole while a soft hairy belly from someone rather large covered my back and two hairy arms slid around me and started seriously tweaking MY nips, and both felt great. A grumbly voice spoke in my ear “You like filling my man’s sweet ass? You’re making him so happy I had to find some way to repay you.” I figured this must be the Bear from the afternoon’s Gladiator group who was sitting at the time with the Vet I was pumping now – seemed to remember thinking he could play Santa Claus at Macy’s without any false hair, false beard or false belly… hell, it worked for the moment. “His ass is like velvet, man, and you feel great back there too, BUT I was just supposed to be emptying my chempiss in your salty dog here except when I slid in I just couldn’t resist a little bit of a fuck before I empty out. And I have to empty out SOON. Seriously, almost bursting here.” “Okay, just let me have a minute or two more, I’ll pound you, you pound him – he can take it – then piss away!” Which is what we did. Maybe another 20-25 hard pounding strokes and I felt Santa shudder and jerk as he dropped a load in me while my battered bladder finally let go and filled his partner with a good amount of high octane chem piss. The naval dude just sighed and said, “Thanks Cap’n, anytime you need a snug harbor…” “Thanks for that, both of you” I said to the pair as I finished pissing and quickly popped out of the now squishy hole, “but now I have to do a quick shower and run…” Santa wiggled his eyebrows at me, asking “Your straight boytoy waiting to fuck you some more?” I couldn’t resist. “No man,” I replied with a smirk. “My pet straight boy begged me to de-virginize his straight hairy ass, and he’s waiting for me to fuck him again – our dusky friend is filling the void for me right now, and I want to get back…” Okay, okay, I was actually bragging… wouldn’t you? The look on their faces was priceless – and Santa’s cock jerked up a couple of times on its own and dribbled out a bit more jizz. I swiped my finger through it, licked it off my finger and gave a quick but proper salute then sauntered into the bathroom. In unison behind me I heard two male voices whimper “Fuuuuuuck…” Within a few minutes, I had dumped lube and load out of my butt, did a spot clean, showered the outer layer of sweat and lube off, gargled some mouthwash and headed back to “my boys”. Entering the hall from the shower I realized the power had gone back on while I was in there – the red lighting from the beginning of the evening was back, looking around I noticed that there were less doors open and a few more “do not disturb” signs out as some guys, especially those not enhanced, got tuckered out and finished up their play for the night. I took a quick detour back to the stairs to the third floor and went part way up – the door to room 38 was only barely cracked, but it was evident that there was still a good bit of activity going on in there – as I tried to get a better handle on how things were going in there, the door creaked a bit more open and Sebastian popped his head out. “Just checking – we are going to need another fifteen minutes or so,” I whispered, “do you want the three of us to come back up?” Nodding his head with great emphasis, Sebastian replied “Oh very much so yes, things should go on for at least another two hours… oui, yes, come… come soon!” Promising we would, I headed back downstairs and slipped into the room. “Ready for me?” I asked as I came in. One of the room lights was now on, and I saw that Vice was fumbling around – gently -by my laptop while Lou was pulling drinks out of my cooler with one hand and holding his monster water pipe with the other. “Sweet, hand me one of those gatorades, man,” Lou tossed me a lemon-lime, my favorite and I feel like I emptied half of it down my gullet in 30 seconds or less, “thanks, I needed that. You boys enjoying your new activity!” “Mmm-hmm-hmm” was all I could get out of a smirking, grinning Lou, while Vice replied, “Indeed we are, but I’m glad you are back, I need to examine these two styles side by side. Mind blown, J, mind blown!” He chuckled to himself a bit then looked down at what he was doing. “Oh, but first, when the power went back on, your machine booted itself back up but it seems to be freaking out a bit. I tried to calm it down, but you’d better… and maybe put on some more hot stuff now that it’s not on battery anymore?” He couldn’t have looked more like a little boy in that moment if he tried. The problem was easy – the dvd drive kept trying to engage, but no one was pressing “play”. I put in Hot Desert Knights with a leather theme and took the offered bong and shared a few rips with the boys. I let them know the gang upstairs would be happy to have us return if they both wanted to AFTER we schooled Vice on “Lucky Pierre”. Since he’d spent the last little while being dicked by his bud’s weapon, it was time for him to fuck Lou while I sandwiched Vice from behind. Lou lay on the bed and raised his legs to the sky while Vice and I spent a minute or five tonguing that hole and Frenching each other with a few more clouds, then Vice got to his knees and grabbed Lou by the ankles and pushed in. “Ooh, hold a minute” asked Lou. “Seriously? You been fucked all night man,” I kidded, “not enough lube?” “No, dammit,” he replied, “freakin’ CHARLIE HORSE”, which made all of us, even him laugh out loud. I took those few minutes while he and Vice kneaded Lou’s calf muscle (with Vice still fully inserted) to rim Vice’s magnificent no-longer-virgin ass, getting it a bit more ready. “Done!” Lou said, “now get that daddy dick in the boy here…” On my knees I entered Vice from behind while Lou held poppers under his pal’s nose – I slid right in like Brett Gardner stealing Third in Post Season… damn life is good sometimes, right? Both my boys were moaning and talking nasty and seemed to be in heaven, myself likewise. Vice commented finally – “this is the most amazing sensation my body has ever had, no wonder this is your fav, J Daddy!” A minute or two later, he called ‘switch’. I stood at the edge of the bed sitting on a pillow, rolled onto my back with knees to my chest, then pulled myself back to the edge so that my ass was partly off with the pillow wedging it up, then I reached over pulled the other pillow behind my neck got my knees behind my elbows and said, “Ready boys.” Like I did before, Vice and Lou attacked my hole for a bit with tongues and clouds, then with a huff of Max Impact off a sweat sock, Vice once again sank his thick linguica into the guy who took his virgin hole. He was getting REALLY good working a man’s hole, and when his eyes widened a bit and then slowly closed in a blissful expression, I knew that Lou’s chocolate delight was re-finding its new home. “Fuuhuuhgh, so wickie hawt, yeah, yeah – how do you dudes ever STOP doing this?” Lou and I both chortled a bit about that, and I answered, “that’s why I try to do it so often, right?” The expression on Vice’s face was one of sheer bliss. Lou caught my eye over his shoulder and murmured “get ready to do that muscle contraction thing you do with yo ass J-man, we’re going to send him to orbit from both sides…” I nodded and Lou raised his voice to a growl in Vice’s ear “Welcome to Nirvana man – there ain’t not going back to boring ass vanilla sex now!” Vice’s eyes shot open as Lou began a wild rough triple beat pound on this now ravenous hole of Vice’s while I worked my muscle magic on that hot cock of his at the same time… the poor kid looked like he was about to hyperventilate. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, yeah, Yeah, YEAH… FUCKIN HEAVEN BROS!!!” Vice bucked and heaved, then stuck both arms straight out to both sides and bellowed “STOP! … MUST BREATHE!” All movement came to a halt as the Dealer stud and I smiled at each other with the newly initiated stud muffin between us collapsed on my chest, tears streaming down his face as he laughed, giggled, panted and moaned “so good, so wickie good, so fuckin good…” and then laughed and cried some more hugging my chest, then kissing me and smiling “Oh daddy, so so so good… but I gotta have five to pull my soul back inta my body man… and then we go upstairs.” “Excellent,” I responded. “That’s my wingman,” said Lou. As his chest slowed down from it’s heaving, Vice was laughing again “Nothing came out of my dick, but it felt like the most powerful cum I ever had… as good as when you fucked me to jizz without touching myself, J-daddy- not better cause it couldn’t be but LONGER. The two of you might kill me but I wouldn’t care.” His breathing slowed some more, then he smirked at us “I realize I have two professional level players here with me, but I’m new, we’re all high as fuck and they are out there wanting us to join in… can we?” “Hell yeah,” I said, “But do something for me. Enjoy getting more cock and more ass, but trust me if you want to take on Marcel, leave him for last and let us get you ready – everyone else should be fine.” I went to the closet and pulled a few things out; “let me set you both up so they think the whole master and his boys things is real since it seems to turn them on – AND it also allows me to protect our newbie here since they all seem to hop to my commands even Marcel, so… first of all, a subtle change…” pulling most of the leather off of Vice, I pulled the second black ribbon out of the wrist band and wrapped it around his right arm so he had two like Lou and I did, “don’t say a word, see who figures it out first.” “Devious, J-man, even I could take lessons…” Lou quipped. I put them both in black cloth baseball caps not exactly matching but close, same with two white jock-codpieces (the waistband stays on but you can unsnap the pouch so your cock is free and it still has straps in the back to frame your ass perfectly, each with thick rubber cock rings, leather thongs tied around their biceps on both sides right under the ribbons, white sweat socks, and leather and cloth wrist wraps that could be locked together so one’s right wrist was connected to his buddy’s left and they’d need to walk in tandem. My master’s cap, my full metal harness, leather vest and a black leather jock-codpiece also with removable pouch, chrome taint tickler thick cockring, my engineer boots and we were ready. “What, no leash and collars for us?” Lou joked. I took his hand, showed him my pale hand by turning it back and forth right over his, then took his dark hand and flipped it back and forth, then put them together showing the contrast. “Hell no,” I said seriously, “if you ever want me to do that in private fine, because to me it doesn’t matter whose got more melanin and whose got less - and is fucking jealous!!” which made him laugh in that grave moment, which was good, “but with these guys? Some of whom may have the issues we talked about and joked about earlier? No way will I denigrate you that way or have them think that just cause you’re “my boys” that I think of you as anything less than me or that you are in a servant position to me, no. I just won’t do it. There’s too much real shit out there without having to add to it for a fantasy or for show. Hope that’s cool, but not me.” Lou just grabbed me and planted a huge kiss on me, his eyes looked a bit wet. “That. That… damn man, look what you did to me you righteous fuck you! Respect man,” he touched his heart and looked down for a bit. “Respect” Vice just goggled at us during this whole exchange. “Well then,” Lou announced. “Since Daddy J will NOT be Masta J, for which I thank him, then let’s go up there with heads held high, cocks half hard and asses primed and SHOW THEM MOTHERFUCKERS HOW ITS DONE!”. Laughing our asses off we made it to Room 38, were welcomed heartily with clouds and booty bumps and kisses and gropes and rimming and more clouds, and Zar being the first to notice Vice’s “change of status” to versatile and so claiming “DIBS!” while the rest swarmed Vice like frat boys getting free pizza, so I stepped in front of my newbie, and got into my Daddy/Boy role play persona while holding out my hand, between the Tina, the fog of long pnp play and the hot situation, I was really chewing the scenery as we say, even getting bombastic but man it was fun. “Just understand something here. This boy of mine is special, and he asked me to take his cherry tonight – and I did, then his brother there added his skills too. And my boy liked it – he liked it a lot, and he’s gonna be an amazing switch hitter, but on this special occasion, he wants to try a few more… and I gave my permission, I WANT him to enjoy this and so far he’s had remarkably little pain and let me be clear, it will STAY that way. Get it? Now he’s a real man and so I’m not saying you can’t fuck hard or get a bit rough or wrestle it up some, but this is his first damn time and I promise you he will enjoy it or you will answer to me. So no games with not enough lube, or scratching him up, or pushing too much in too fast or making him bleed, or any shit like that. Understand? I want him to WANT to do this again, so don’t fuck this up. Right?” Head nods all around and it was all I could do not to crack up – they all took me at my word and only the brief smile of gratitude from Vice and the furtive look of merriment on Lou and to be honest, Zar’s faces let me know I had a few appreciating my over the top performance. But I was being honest, I wanted the kid to like this, not wind up bleeding and in pain and never repeating his experiences. Zar would get his wish from this afternoon as Vice wanted him to go first, which seemed to immensely please the hot skinhead guest house manager. As a final note before sex, I pulled Vice and Marcel aside and whispered low to Marcel “Dude, I know you’re an alpha, you don’t get fucked only fisted and you are a master cocksman with that battering ram of yours and I can attest to how amazing that feels opening a guy up. But I’m asking you to let him decide if wants to finally have a go at that masterpiece, and I’m asking you to wait for a few smaller guys to go first, then go easy at first – and use some boybutter on that piercing of yours, not just spit, okay? You can do all that to me or my other boy Lou over there. Show your amazing skills to Vice by making him love it. If he says stop, DO, or he and I will double fuck you until you scream… that a deal – it’s a fine just cherry-picked hole and it will be worth your while. Deal?” Marcel kissed us both on both cheeks and said “Agreed. You protect your boys, good. Like me with Sebastian. Now let’s all fuck – since our house manager gets him first, I’ll substitute his Daddy’s hole instead.” Overhearing that Zar tossed me Max Impact, a jock, and then held a pipe to my lips to get me started for Marcel’s monster. And that’s how within 10 minutes from leaving my room the three of us wound up side by side fucking and rimming a hot dude in front of us with three studs behind us pounding our holes. Lou had Sebastian to fuck and rim, with Ed topping him, Vice was enjoying Rachman “Rocky”’s beautiful butt, with Zar blissfully pounding him out expertly, while I rimmed and fucked Gary while Marcel attempted to create a new lane of the Lincoln Tunnel in my ass… amazing, BUT… still amazing… And so it went, the three of us got to be “Lucky Pierre’s” much of the time with the occasional bonus of either a cock or hot hole for our mouths and tongues along with our cocks in an ass and cocks in us. Much swapping of threes and fours, and Vice not only enjoyed Zar as a top, but had Tom and Ed and Gary fuck him too – Rachman and Sebastian leaning heavily bottom for the evening passed on a turn but asked for “rain checks”. There were times when Vice and I, or Lou and Vice, or Zar and me would be 69ing sucking the others cocks while each of us was being fucked too. Finally, Vice decided it was time he tried the “Double Diamond Dick” before he chickened out. Wanting to concentrate fully on what was happening, he opted out of being a Lucky Pierre this time and got on his back for the penetration, pillows propping up his butt and neck as Marcel stood bedside like Vice had done to me down in my room. I knelt on one side of him on the bed with pipe, torch, poppers and Max Impact with Lou on the other side ready with several lubes but first while I was shot-gunning Vice a hit, tied off his bud’s arm and the hot dealer administered Vice a small pick-up slam while Sebastian, standing, did the same for his hubby Marcel. Two snaps as tourniquets were popped off, two guys coughing and then Vice moaning, “okay man, give me that monster” with Marcel simply nodding and growling sexily as his fat head and piercing – covered with cream lube slowly stretched open a hole that until just a few hours ago had been “exit only” and that 48 hours prior would never have conceived of being where it was and WANTING this. I saw a bit of fear, and whispered, ‘Relax, you’ve got this, and trust me the way he’s doing it – you are going to love it real soon!” Vice nodded and the panic eased off his face and he was smiling again, allowing the big head to pop through and making him gasp and moan “fuck that’s big… but fuck that’s good.” With popper hits, a couple of shared clouds and encouragement from everyone in the room, slowly but surely that beautiful beast went balls deep on our former str8 sex only convert. When those bull balls swinging beneath their leather ball stretcher slapped down against Vice’s sss skin he got a look of hungry triumph on his face saying “Oh fuck this is awesome… fuck me man, please.” The rest of the room while still stroking other guys or with their cock in an ass or one in their own hole, slowed to watch this newbie take a cock many more experienced holes would balk at. And while he was huffing and puffing a lot, he was definitely enjoying it! Marcel was true to his word, and so he kept his strokes long and slow but he did make them HARD and Vice seemed to like that as it must have been hitting his prostate just right. We all knew this couldn’t last long but it wasn’t Vice who had to tap out, it was Marcel! Vice started that blissed out laugh/cry thing he did the last two times he let go, and the laughing huffs must have made his hole contract each time because Marcel started shaking his head rapidly back and forth growling, “so tight, merde, can’t hold it…” and then roared incoherently while he blew a load up into Vice who immediately started that shaking anal orgasm thing again that left him smiling and giggling while Marcel looked out for the count! That seemed the right time to call a close and as the three of us got ourselves and our gear back together, I pulled out 3 butt plugs I’d put in Lou’s canvas ditty when I knew we were on our way up, giving the fattest one to Vice whose hole was currently the one most stretched to hold everything in on our way downstairs. Stopping in the common bathroom, we all did a little cleaning rinsed off in the shower together, and retired to my room to collapse naked with each other, lightly playing while we relaxed and watched porn each catching a bit of nap here and there and enjoying each other’s bodies and company. Vice was popping grapes and having a bit of Yogurt around 5:30AM when he looked at me, and with all sincerity asked, “So, Daddy J, is EVERY weekend like this for you?” Lou couldn’t even control his laughter as I sputtered, “sadly no, Vice, even I cannot claim to have a weekend like THIS very often at all.” We laughed and I added “and hell, its still not even dawn on Saturday morning!!”

Dear Sirs, Hey there, 48 gay m living in the US here, and I'm not sure if this qualifies me to join your club or not? But I'm happy to tell my story and let you be the judge. This happened about 10 years ago when I was out of town on a business trip, lying in my hotel bed, snooping around on Grindr to see what the local flavor offered. It was a state college town so my hopes were high. It wouldn't take long before a guy in his mid 20's hit me up. I don't remember the exact conversation but we flirted, exchanged pics and he asked if I cared if he smoked Tina. I could try it if I wanted too. I hadn't ever tried it, but had heard about it and was curious. He said to put on my best Andrew Christians and come on over. When I got there, he took me down into the basement area that had two couches in an L shape and a giant TV playing a group, bareback scene. My first ever seeing a Treasure Island scene. Turns out this would be a night of many firsts indeed. He told me to strip down to my underwear, get comfortable on the couch and we'd start smoking our first bowl. He shot gunned the first one to me, and as I sucked it in I didn't really feel anything. When I exhaled, that's when I felt this incredible tingling in my brain and I asked if this was the T cause it was way different than weed. He had me smoke more directly out of the bowl and I remember making out hard with him and then he attacked my briefs and sucked my dick with gusto. I was so fucking horny and this felt amazing. My eyes couldn't decide whether to land on the porn or the guy sucking me off. After about, honestly who knows we were high and time meant nothing...he receives a text and says that his cousin just got off work and would it be okay if he came over? I couldn't believe I heard correctly at first. What? Your cousin? Of course he...and he smokes the same stuff as we are? You two do that together? What about the other stuff we're doing? He tells me that he and his cousin don't mess around, but I was welcome to have fun with him if I wanted. Did I want? If I didn't turn down drugs, you think I'm going to turn down this? The cousin arrives and he's even hotter than my host. The funny bulb pipe is loaded, cousin smokes on one couch while host and I are 69'ing on the other. Cousin is watching us and he and I make eye contact. Cousin starts rubbing his growing bulge. Then like a sailor under the siren's spell I stop 69'ing walk over to cousin and help him get his hardening dick out. I go down on him keeping the eye contact we had established. I stop sucking and bring my lips to his ear and whisper, "Do you want to fuck me." He nods and remaining as cool and calm as possible, I bend over supporting myself by putting my hands down on the other couch and my exposed hole was now facing Cousin. With some spit and lube he works it in (I know there was a shard put in my booty at one point in the night too) and the slow fucking began. My eyes were rolling up into my head not aware of anything else when my host slides down to the end of the couch we were at, and pushes my head into his crotch for me to suck him off. And that's basically how the rest of the night went. The two cousins never did touch each other. They both stayed on their couches. I went back and forth between them as much as I could. The energy from the crystal made that not much of an issue. Eventually I had to stop, go back to my hotel room and get ready to go to work. Needless to say it was hard to concentrate at work that day. Thinking about what had happened. I saw my host again years later. But those are different stories for a different group I think. Thank you for letting me tell my story.

One of my fantasies is that I am running along a wooded urban jogging trail, high and horny. I'm following distantly behind a sexy male jogger wearing extremely tight short shorts. The path turns a corner, and that's when I see the sexy jogger is patiently waiting for me on all fours, shorts off, his hole fully exposed. Last night, I went into the city to see my fuck buddy Frank. He has a great apartment setup, and he's always ready to party and play. I got to his place and Frank was wearing a spandex cyclist's singlet, with the ass cut out. We got spun up, shotgunned a few and started fucking. It was amazing. We were both really really high. Frank's spandex outfit made me tell him about my slutty jogger fantasy. He suggested we drive down to "Regatta Road", a few minutes drive by car. It's basically a lakeside wild natural area inside the city, and it is notorious for gay cruising. The area is bushes, very tall grasses and forest- with zillions of twisting narrow footpaths, and little hideaways further into the bush for having sex. I think most of the guys who cruise here are married to women or otherwise closeted. So around midnight we drove down to Regatta Road and parked the car. Then we went into the tangled mazes of the cruise paths. Frank- whose ass was hanging out of his singlet-- led me on a path through bushes, across a dry stream, back into bushes and into an open area. He stopped suddenly on the footpath, bent his knees, and presented his wide smooth ass to me, completely lubed up. I pulled my semi-soft cock out of my pants and forced it into his hole. I started fucking him slowly, letting my cock harden up, and then we heard footsteps and voices on the path. I did not stop fucking Frank at any point. Then two guys appeared, shyly cruised around us, and then continued on their path. On a whim, I decided to take almost all my clothes off, so I was completely naked except for my running shoes and baseball hat. I cannot describe how mindblowing that was. I felt like a naked superstar sex god. A giant walking cock. Spun as fuck. Frank suggested we go somewhere else. I followed his ass into a dark area, across another part of the stream, and then up into a wooded area. We passed by another couple of men, who murmured approvingly when they saw that I was completely butt-naked, my greasy cock swinging free. Frank took us on another path to where there was a bit of a clearing. He stuck his ass out and let me pound him some more. What a rush to fuck a guy outdoors, high n horny, stark naked, with other guys cruising around. After a while, we decided to move on. I followed Frank and it probably seemed to everyone we passed that he was being cruised hard by a totally naked Black top. Frank took us on another path to the wooded area directly beside the parking lot, where there was a huge slab of old concrete about three feet high nestled among the trees. There were two guys sitting on the slab. They asked us if we had cigarettes. Frank gave them a couple of smokes, and then I asked them to make room for us on the slab. Frank climbed up in-between the two guys on the slab, presented his hole to me doggy style and then we launched into a deep raw fuck. I was pumping Frank's hole literally inches from the guys faces. One guy said, "That's a nice ass." "Yeah, I been chasing this cock teaser's ass all night long," I exaggerated. The two guys played with themselves a little, and then left. Now that we had the slab to ourselves, Frank suggested we go back to his car and get a small portable mattress and pillows that he just happened to have in his trunk. We brought the mattress back to the slab and it fit perfectly on top. Around the slab was tonnes of strewn litter. We climbed onto the mattress and I said to Frank, "Let's show these closet cases how real pigs fuck." After rimming him for a few minutes, my cock got so hard that I was able to stroke all the way in balls deep and then all the way out with a juicy pop. We started fucking like dogs in heat. Moaning like demons in ecstasy, shotgunning puffs on the devil's dick. We were using J-lube and lots of water so the mattress became a wet mess. Random guys silently watched us. It was incredible, an utter pig fantasy. For three hours on that raised mattress surrounded by garbage, the main thing I cared about was Frank's anal sphincter squeezing the fuck out of my cock. Frank told me that he knew a Black top who cruises here regularly, and he also walks around totally naked. Frank said the Black top was super popular, and guys in their cars in the parking lot would line up to offer their asses when he came around. The Black guy was fucking so many anonymous holes that he was probably cross-pollinating STIs. I myself could totally relate to the Black top. If I'm partying, I have to fuck every hole that presents itself to me. (All Black power tops should experience cruising naked and high in a public park. Personally, I felt like a character in a Tom of Finland comic, short on wardrobe but still hunting for bubble ass in the woods.) We went back to Frank's place and kept partying until the next morning. So that was my fantasy more or less coming true: being high as a cloud, following a hot guy in slut-wear through the woods, and then bare-backing him hard in the middle of the trail. Even better, I found that cruising naked is an INCREDIBLE experience and I got to fuck that hot guy for hours in front of total strangers. I'm so happy. I can't wait to go back to Regatta Road next summer.

A couple hours ago I hooked up with this guy who I'd fucked in the past when he was a bug chaser and I'm like 90% sure I've got a toxic load in my unPrEPped neg ass right now. 😈☣️ When I fucked him before I was vague about my status back then since I knew I was neg and his fantasy was that I was poz and toxic, but it turned me on that he was chasing. He was this clean-cut, muscle frat boy type - not the type you'd expect to be trying to get pozzed. Last fall he'd told me he didn't really know his status since he hadn't been tested in a while. But lately I had noticed that his BBRT profile said "positive", so I assumed he had converted or at least assumed he had converted. Today he thought we were "swapping strains". My dick wasn't completely cooperating (tired from the bike ride over there). So we took a break and I asked if he wanted to jack off and stick his dick in my ass as he was humming (most of the time I'm not in the mood to bottom - I prefer topping). He had been rock hard the whole time and it took him like 5 seconds to shove into me. Even though he didn't go in far it hurt like hell and felt like it was ripping a bit. It was as he was humming that I finally said "poz me, poz my neg ass". But he still probably figured it was fantasy talk. When he pulled out (he was barely in) I got up and told him I'd had a neg test two weeks ago and hadn't taken PrEP in two years. That's pretty much the truth. Last time I took PrEP was February 2020, and I had been really sloppy about taking PrEP since late 2017 (e.g. slightly more loads in my ass than pills of PrEP since then). He seemed a bit hesitant when he responded. He said he'd finally gotten a confirmation test last month (later he told me it was a home test) and he was going to wait as long as possible to go on meds. Taking his toxic load got me rock hard, unfortunately he's one of those guys who can't get fucked after they cum. Too bad - I could have given him my last neg load… I'm rock hard as I write this. In thinking about it I've been seriously considering getting pozzed for over a decade. In the late 90s I was turned on by the risk the guys were taking in TIM videos. And I remember being in bed at MAL in 2011 with a friend/fuckbuddy who was poz and not on meds and him offering to blow a load in me to make it happen. I almost took him up on it then. It just grew and grew over the years. Now the only thing I think about when I jack off is either getting pozzed or pozzing guys. As I'm getting older I figured it was kinda now or never. My only misgiving at this point is the awkward conversations I'll need to have with a few people at some point in the future. I texted with the guy after and he said he thinks he knows who pozzed him. He did have "the flu" back in December, but it wasn't too bad. I just hope I don't get fuck flu at an inconvenient or awkward time… At some point I'll have him give me another load - just to make sure it takes. Now to find some neg bottoms to fuck… POSTSCRIPT: I tested neg a few weeks later (on a NAAT test that can detect HIV before there are antibodies). Either the guy wasn't toxic, or he faked cumming in me, or it all leaked out on the bike ride home, or it just wasn't enough virus to infect me.

Chicago—May, 2023 I slept so well on Thursday night after unloading that large load in the motel cumdump. Friday, I had a late breakfast and was not planning on doing anything as I was headed to another Horse Market that night. I knew that I did not want to fuck at all during the morning or afternoon, keeping the entire reserve of my freshly-made-over-night seed for the mares. But Evan, the man who usually drives to my house from the burbs of Chicago, saw I was in town. He was fine with me not wanting to use my dick. He’d bring toys and I had my hands. He arrived before the motel filled up the rest of the way for the weekend. He brought with him three beautiful Square Peg copper-colored toys, lube and some pads to protect the bed and carpet. We started with him on all fours. I used all three of the superbly crafted toys on him before I switched to my hands. Then we took a break. He flipped to his back and we did it all again. An almost two-hour session. Somehow with my dick out of play, I don’t think this meet needs a play by play. But it was a great way for me to have some action during the day—and still keep my cock wanting all that ass that night. And it’s always good to see Evan… Chicago—May, 2023 After Evan left, I cleaned up, ate an early dinner and went to the venue for check in at 6pm. It is an art gallery located between Boystown downtown and the gay bars on the north side. It is always odd to stand around with the other tops waiting to go in. But this time, being in a city I know well, I knew three of them from other events in Chicago. I also saw a man I recognized from the Horse Market in Cleveland in April. There was one more man I knew, Eric, who had been in the two porn videos I shot here during IML’s past. We were finally ushered in and stripped down in the room. PIC (Just today HMSF published the newsletter about this event and used this picture. I hope he is fine with me showing off the space, too, saving a lot of words.) It was more compact than the space in Cleveland, but that’s not a bad thing. It would make the mares kneel closer together on the tables. I was sure we’d be slipping into one from another, that much easier. I stripped down and added my chaps and harness. (It is a leather weekend, after all!) and checked my bag of clothes. I got my picture taken with my assigned number on a wrist band held next to the bulge in my jock. And we waited. Finally, we were led out of the room so the mares could be let in. We waited in a stairwell—men feeling themselves up to make sure that their cock was starting to pump blood. We were let in… It is a breathtaking sight to see so many naked or jocked (and hooded!) men offering their asses to you. I would guess there are 30 or so mares presenting themselves to us. All but one has a red hood—meaning they want it bareback. It looks like there are a few more stallions; some are waiting their turn to get into a man. I find a lovely round and hairy white butt in the air. I kneel and rim him. He groans, joining the moans and groans of all the other mares—and a good number of stallions, too. I finally feel like I have opened his tight ass enough to get in. I tell him this is a big one to start—and inch into him. He yelps—but relaxes with some poppers. I fuck him slow—then hard. He thanks me and I move on. An ebony ass next. Dark skin and jet black hair in the crack. I spread his full cheeks apart. His ass lips are already puffy. I have seen three guys use him already. I rim him. He babbles a running stream of ‘fucks!’ His ass is juicy—a natural luber—and I stay on my knees a long time. Finally, I fuck him. “Now that’s a cock,” he groans. He squeezes down on me. I sigh. I fuck him for a long time—and return countless times to him in the next few hours… * It's hot and airless in here now. I rather wish I had not worn my leather. I have fucked big bears in slings. And one on the bench. I railed two otters who were kissing each other and moaning into the other’s mouth—as another top and I traded off on them. Back and forth we went in their holes. There have been a few very subby men who barely whimper—and just take it. I now have three favorites…The Black man I mentioned early on, and two men in slings. One is a bear. He seems to be a load magnet. Men are always fucking him and seem to lose control and give him their seed. He encourages me to always churn the cum and push it deeper into him. I do. Again and again as the night wears on. The other is a young furry man in the opposite sling. He is young and lithe with a nice chest and a hole that will not let go of any cock in it. I stand by his head, my cock, covered in cum from his ass, is in his mouth as he takes a younger top. The top explodes inside. I move around to felch. He begs me to snowball it to him. I do, drop by drop. He is so turned on, his cock erects inside his blue jock. I fuck him again—and promise I will be back. * It is late. I go to the sling with the bear. I have decided I want to load him. He has not had as many as the young guy, so I want to help even things out for him. But he gone. The sling is empty. I go to the young man. He is being pounded by first one then another of two guys that I have seen work in tandem all evening. The first guy, on round two, loses it. He cums. The other guy drives into the slippery mess. I stand to the side—waiting and stroking. They leave. I go to my knees and begin to felch. “You’re here—perfect timing,” the otter groans. “Feed them to me?” I make myself stand up. I lean across him and kiss him with the mouthful of jizz. No dripping into his open mouth this time. Our tongues collide, pushing the creamy mess back and forth in our mouths. He groans. I feel his hard cock press against my own. I go back and eat a little more. We repeat the kiss. We are both damned hungry for each other. I need to breed. I slip into him. I have swallowed and shared a lot of cum—but he is still creamy inside. I love the wet sloshing sound I make as I fuck. And I’m there. I shoot a replacement load for what we’ve eaten out of him. I bend to kiss him again. We hold like that for a long time. My dick will not go down. “Let me clean it,” he murmurs. I go down and felch my own load for a moment. I share it with the otter. He swallows hungrily. And only then do I let him clean my cock. “You are still really hard. Fuck me.” I do. And I actually can give him a second load! The original is here: From My Side of the Sling: IML 2023: Toy Play (and an Update) (felchingpisser.blogspot.com) June 5, 2023 And Here: From My Side of the Sling: IML 2023: Horse Market (felchingpisser.blogspot.com) June 6, 2023

Cleveland—April, 2022 I didn’t try for any sex during the day after my Thursday night at the baths. I wanted to save every drop of semen for my play on Friday evening. I was going to my first Horse Market. In case you have been living under some sort of non-sexual rock, the Horse Market is a sex party that started in Berlin and has spread to a number of European cities—and finally there is one in San Francisco which also hosts events around the USA. There are very specific rules. Men can sign up for the party as a Stallion (top) or a Mare (bottom). No one can switch mid-party. The Mares are naked and hooded so every dick they take is anonymous. There are red hoods for bareback and white hoods for condom only. The arrival time was 6:00pm. The Stallions and Mares went in different doors to preserve the anonymity. As a Stallion I was given a number (217) and a bottle of lube that had a cord to hang around my neck. (Thank you PigLoad, a sponsor!) We were led through the playspace to a room where we stripped to whatever we wanted to wear and then check our clothes. I chose my chaps, a mostly clean jock, harness and boots. (After all, it was a leather weekend!) My number was Magic Markered onto my right shoulder and in huge numerals on my back. The Stallions were allowed back into the playspace to look at the various stations for play. (The club we were in is a straight BDSM club normally. CLAW rents it for the weekend.) There were slings, benches, padded tables, mattresses on the floor and waist height stands to lean against. We figured out that there were 50 to 60 of us—and there would be the corresponding number of Mares. There were also stable hands who were there to help out the hooded mares. The party goes until the last load is shot—usually around 3 hours. Mares need breaks and the handlers guide the hooded men to a secluded rest area. They can also lead them from one piece of play equipment to another. One thing I love about Horse Market SF, that is different from the European model, is that there is no screening for body type. They allow men of all shapes, races, sizes and ages to play. Thank you! Just before 7pm, the Stallions were herded back into the dressing room. The Mares were being led to place and hooded. The tension amongst the Stallions was electric. Suddenly the door was opened and we flooded back into the playspace… There are men everywhere. Most are ass up. A buffet of butt cheeks. Instantly I realize that many of the things that draw me to a certain man are not on display: a man’s eyes, a terrific beard, a slightly crooked smile…Now it is all about the butt. Some Stallions make a beeline for the youngest. Some for the plumpest bubble bear butt. I go for the hairiest on a table where eight men ring it, two to a side—all ass up. We’ve been instructed to touch the Mare by hand first. My hand caresses the hairy cheeks. I kneel and begin to rim him. I seem to be the only man in the room who uses his tongue. My mare groans and thanks me. I rear up and slide into his hole. “Fuck that’s big for the first one,” he grunts out. But he takes me. Opening with each stroke into his fur ringed hole. Over and over. All eight Mares at our table now have a Stallion fucking them. The sound of the whole room is amazing as men grunt and groan. I love making eye contact with the other tops. One smirks and indicates I should try the hole he is currently fucking. I lick the hairy ass I’ve just fucked one more time before I switch with that other Stallion. This induces the other tops to move around, too. All eight of us are suddenly in our second hole of the event. This new man, lithe and thin, is also very good at squeezing down on cock. We fuck hard. We fuck fast or slow—every Stallion to his own time. The only constant is our constant switching to a new hole… * One of the Mares, a young ‘un is now howling out his pleasure each time a dick really starts to rail him. This draws the attention of the Stallions at our end of the room. They leave the hole they are fucking and line up to fuck this guy—hoping they can make him squeal. I happily fuck the holes they leave unattended. I have fucked all body types now. There is only one white hood in the entire room. I have seen only one man play with him so far. I take a Magnum from my boot and suit up. I let him feel the condom on me before I push in. He really gasps as I enter and comments on how full he feels. I fuck him for quite awhile as I know a lot of men won’t be using him. The latex, after all the raw fucking, certainly dilutes the pleasure—but I want him to have a good time, too. Only then do I go and fuck the howler… * I fuck one man on the mattresses and realize it is just too low for my knees. I am in some sort of odd squat as I do it. It’s my shortest fuck. I fuck the big full ass of a man who is leaning on a set of stocks. Then on to others bracing themselves against various pieces of BDSM equipment. Each hole willing and now all very wet… * The Stable Hands are being kept busy now. Mares need breaks. Others need to get off their knees and onto their backs. I find the hairy man—I started with again. He is on his back—his chest as furry as his ass. I fuck him again. I tell him I was the first dick in him. He works hard to justify my return to his butt, but it’s far too early for me to nut. * The crowd has started to thin. The air is constantly full of the sound of men climaxing. I find another hairy guy in the main sling. I stand next to him and watch two men back to back load him. The stud in the sling is panting and calling himself a dirty slut. I kneel between his splayed, stirruped legs. My tongue digs into him. I taste the mix of loads. “How many?” I ask. “Six, Sir…” I slide in. “Fuck!” I churn the loads and make them froth. Two guys stand on either side and watch me work. I pull out and make the pig clean my cock. Then I clean up his hole and spit the juices into his mouth. “I need to come,” says one of the watchers. I move and he fires his load almost instantly into the cummy ass. I churn it deeper, saying so to the pig. I go fuck someone else, before coming back to the hairy sling pig. “How many now, boy?” “Nine, Sir.” I tongue his ass and this time drool the cum into his mouth. I forget he’s blindfolded and have to touch his chin so he’ll open wide. He moans as the cum drips into his mouth. “I’m gonna make it ten,” I tell him. I go down and eat him once more. I can feel the hours of fucking churning through my balls. I rise up and slide into the deliciously sloppy hole. I fuck him hard. And I’m there. I fire into him the pent up juices of the mass fucking. He takes it with a victory cry and I collapse on his hairy chest. The Mare in the sling has to have taken the most loads. He is led away, cum dripping down his legs. The room is almost clear. There are maybe a half a dozen stallions still fucking. I notice a man leaning against a waist high stand. The arch of the butt and all the now matted hair tells me it is the man with who I started. I walk over to him and stroke his ass. I kneel and he feels my tongue in him yet again. “Can you taste my loads?” I grunt an affirmative. My tongue snakes deeper. And damn, my cock wants to fuck again. I stand up and slide into him. I fuck in his slippery ass. One stroke, four strokes. Eight. And I shoot again. I can’t believe it. But a lovely way to round out my first Horse Market… The origianl, with links to their site, is here: From My Side of the Sling: CLAW: My First Horse Market (felchingpisser.blogspot.com) May 29.2022

Installment number Eight of what was probably the best party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was in New Hampshire at a 4 day business convention and during those 4 days he was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown , with him joining me after his convention for his much more vanilla style sex. Thursday night my buddy Jimmy hosted a hot orgy for me but had to change Friday's plans for a personal emergency, as did Lou the local candy-man, who had an emergency leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me - with Boston frat boy type Kieran (also staying at the guesthouse with his revealed to be former partyboi husband Charlie), Karl and the other Houseboys and the skinhead Manager Zar. Then an old friend – an Episcopal Priest no less – shows up in time for the party. This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager) and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me - at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story after the storm-caused power failure, and a 'live sex performance' with the manager... “So, guys,” I said. “That was one for the books. Well, Zar, does that make up for a couple of years of us NOT hooking up?” “Damn straight it does,” Zar replied, while Vice snarked “Watch who you’re calling a damn straight…” which just made Zar and I bust out laughing. “Gotta say that was wickie hawt.” Vice continued. “Never thought I’d been part of something like that – you two had me on fire!” “Pleased to be of service,” I replied, holding my hand out to Lou – who appeared out of the shadows somewhere – so that he could help me up. “My goodness,” Lou gushed while bro hugging Vice. “Untapped depths, Yo, untapped depths. Impressed.” Vice just smiled back while we all went to clean up a bit before starting up more adventures – it was barely past midnight, so much more to do!!! AFTER MIDNIGHT – ASS-IMILATION RESISTANCE IS FUTILE After hitting the communal bathroom and cleaning up a bit Lou, Vice and I went back to my room for some liquid refreshment and a recharge of our enhancements. The rain was still humming against the window as I peeked out into almost total blackness – only an occasional flicker of a candle in a few distant windows let us know there was even a town still out there. No buildings we could see had electricity back yet, and I wondered if anyone else was having as much fun being blacked out as we were here! Lou had gotten out one of his waterpipes and filled the bowl as Vice was pulling some drinks out of my cooler then closing it quickly so it wouldn’t let too much of its coolness out, while I restarted my laptop using the battery power to play some more of my bb porn. With the door cracked open only a foot or so opening away from the bed, we three kicked back side-by-side with me closest to the door, Vice in the middle and Lou on the far side. Since no one peeking in could see the head of the bed we were fine with passing the bong back and forth, taking hits and shot-gunning each other, laughing and casually playing with each other’s cocks and nips as we watched the porn and chatted softly about our experiences so far. I was amazed at how comfortable Vice remained with everything that was happening and noticed his hands roaming around as much if not more than Lou’s or mine. Lou was obviously of the same mindset as he raised his eyebrows at me several times when Vice groped him. “So how was getting fucked by Zar with that big P.A. of his on?” Lou asked as I was taking a big rip off the pipe. “He sure as hell didn’t have THAT when we were back in High School. Did you like it?” Holding up a finger to indicate ‘wait a second’, I leaned over to Vice and locked lips, blowing my cloud into him and getting a bit of tongue action back, Vice then blew out our shared cloud. Sitting back up I answered Lou. “I actually enjoy being fucked by a guy who has a BIG piercing, it’s the little ones that I don’t like – too much like having a cheese slicer shoved into your hole. But Zar’s was really nice and big and he does throw a hot fuck. Great ass on him too…” “Great ass!” Vice agreed nodding, blowing out his own big hit. “Great ass.” Then looking a bit sheepish followed that with “not as amazing as YOURS is J, but great, yeah…” I chuckled at how fervently he didn’t want to insult me in any way, it was so cute. “Well thank you man,” I replied. “Good to know you still think that way since you are becoming quite the connoisseur of fine male ass…” Both guys laughed and as Lou put the bong on the table to cool, Vice said “yeah man it’s wickie hawt, but I still need more comparison!” As we watched porn and stroked each other, Lou told us about his adventures after we separated. He wound up on the third floor with Tom and Ed, where he fucked both of them, but he spent far more time talking about each of them fucking him and how good it felt. I noticed Vice kind of hanging on every word and scrutching his ass around a bit on the bed. I made sure to NOT point this out to him as Lou went on to describe his next encounter with the two Leather guys from Quebec, and again while he fucked both of them, he spent more time on describing each of them taking his hole and Vice was still rapt listening to the admittedly very hot description Lou was giving. “And J-Man, if you liked Zar’s big P.A. up your hole wait until you hear this. The bald guy Marcel’s cock is about 2 inches longer and thicker than Zar’s and it made this top guy wanna turn full-on bottom-slut with the way he got me wound up from inside out. You just gotta try him, J, you will not regret it… he made my hole sing hallelujah man!” Lou went on with his ecstatic recounting of how it felt and I was realizing it seemed a little forced as he kept emphasizing it while rubbing Vice’s leg. Vice for his part seemed to be oblivious to Lou’s hand now reaching between his legs until Lou went a little to far in his comments, “yeah, too bad you are missing out on half the fun there, bro, you’d be amazed what a good hard tool can do to your insides…” Vice pulled up his legs quickly and shook his head as if to clear it, asking “Hey J Daddy, could I have some of those grapes?” The moment was blown by Lou being just a bit too eager. As I went for the grapes I was now in full view through the door and noticed someone was standing outside in the shadow. It took me a moment to realize who it was, and then my cock (which due to the injection earlier was going to be semi-hard at least for several more hours) swelled from semi to rock hard. It was the guy who looked like an Arabian Prince that we saw earlier with his stuck-up nasty boyfriend. He smiled at me from the dark with his perfect white teeth. I indicated for him to step in – he did, looking around at me, the porn, Vice and Lou, the water bong, out over his shoulder, returned to the bong, then back to me. “Join us?” I asked. He nodded, and this time I closed the door over. I introduced myself and the other two while I returned to getting more refreshments and he let us know his name was Rahman, but Americans usually just called him Rocky. “I am sorry for before,” he said as I was passing Vice the grapes. “You mean your boyfriend?” I replied. He nodded and sighed saying “he can be kind of an idiot sometimes; I wish he would not be.” “It happens… we weren’t TOO insulted.” Lou said, then took a pointed hit off the bong wanting to gauge Rocky’s reaction, I guess. “Where is your boyfriend, by the way?” I inquired, as Lou let out his hit, indicated the bong, and passed it to our new guest when he nodded his head again. Rocky took the bong which was still filled with lots of vapor in the chamber and sucked it in without lighting the torch. Closing his eyes for a moment, he opened them and blew out a nice cloud. “He was annoyed by all the noises coming from around us so he took an Ambien, put on a sleep-mask and some ear plugs, and is sound asleep now and will be until well after dawn.” He paused, looking a bit puzzled and said, “that is NOT what I thought it was. It’s very interesting, may I have some more?” Lou responded saying, “of course you can! Why don’t you get naked like us and join us for a while if you are not expected back? Our host here will show you how to heat the bowl – it is a bit different from a rig for hash if that’s what you were expecting…” Smiling that killer smile, our captive dropped his grey shorts, when he bent over to pull them over his feet, my head swam. I thought that ass was magnificent when covered with the shorts – it was god-like without. As I described before, he had a rugby player’s build – not tall but broad chested with cut pecs and nice nips, and thick muscular legs. His mahogany-colored skin was dusted with jet black hair all over – just the perfect amount of it in my opinion. The dropped shorts revealed a semi-chubbed circumcised cock, not long but thick. And then that ass, like two volleyballs lightly furred – a really big muscular butt that only seems to come from that part of the world. My tongue was hanging out as he crawled up onto the bed where we were now all sitting up either on our knees or with legs to one side or legs crossed over each other. He climbed past me, so he was between Lou and me in the circle. Composing myself, I took a rip from the bong, indicated for him to come close and nose to nose I went to shotgun him without touching lips but fortunately he pulled my head closer, letting me know he’d done this before, just not with Miss T. I got a nice snog out of him too. Then I handed him the glassware and held the torch for him while I showed him the best way to heat the bowl with it. He took a big hit and turned to Lou who leaned in and received his own shotgun from our hot new visitor. We had him hold onto the pipe and keep hitting it to “catch up to us some” while he passed his hits back to each of us in turn. You could see that Vice, Lou and I were completely hard with twitching cocks as they cloud circle went on. Rocky talked about how much he missed having sex with multiple men – when he first came from Saudi Arabia and found himself surrounded by gay men with whom he could have sex without fearing for his life, he went wild and fooled around extensively, but although he’d been promised an open relationship by his now lover of 4 years, somehow or other his partner Norton managed to cockblock or torpedo any chance he had of hooking up with others and it was making him crazy, not to mention that sex got very, very vanilla once Norton had gotten his hooks into Rocky apparently. “Well, while he’s dead to the world sleeping,” Vice began, “why not have some fun with us… what are your favorite things to do, or what have you been wanting to do but haven’t lately?” Seems that after admitting he desperately wanted group sex again, which we obviously could supply, Rocky wanted to get rimmed and get fucked as Norton only wanted him to be a top and paid no attention to Rocky’s butt at all. “Now THAT is a crime against nature!” I cried, “he needs to hand back his ‘gay card’ for that one! I’ll – we’ll - be happy to help you out. Are you prepped for that?” Rocky assured us that he had done so in the shower just before peeking in my room, hoping for exactly this kind of situation. “If you haven’t been rimmed in too long, we have a resident specialist,” joked Vice pointing at me. “Oh yes, please do me Daddy” Rocky whispered at me while getting on his knees at the edge of the bed. Pulling my cooler over to serve as a low stool, I sat and contemplated the work of art in front of me and once again thanked God for making me gay. Tracing around his hole with my fingertips, I muttered “Your husband must be delusional to not give this the attention it deserves!”. I bit and licked a bit on those glorious globes then took a big hit off the bong, passed it back to the other guys, then settled face first into that glorious ass and slowly exhaled the vapor as my tongue met his tight pink pucker and he began to moan as I began my campaign. Lou passed me Max Impact and a sock to spray it on, after huffing from the sock for a bit, I went right back to his opening and began to lick, suck, nibble, tongue fuck, tongue buzz, and basically make out with that hot tasty manhole for at least 10 minutes while Rocky moaned and squeaked in between taking bong hits and blowing them back onto Lou and Vice’s cocks as he alternated blowing them both. Finally, he was almost writhing on my tongue he looked back and groaned “Please, please, I’m ready, fuck me, fuck me now!” I said I didn’t have a condom if he needed one, and he said “no, I want to feel it raw again finally, just fuck me now, please?” Who could say ‘no’ to that? I stood up and we three turned him over onto his back. He grinned up at me, whispering “yes… please… now… need it…”. Lou gave him the Max Impact sock and he sucked on it for a minute while I lubed my straining cock. Then with the boys kneeling on either side of him, he looked up again at me and nodded his head as I put his legs on either of my shoulders. Slowly but surely, I sank my cock into his now greedy hole until my balls bumped against his and my pubes tickled his taint. “Yes….” he breathed as I let him get used to being filled again, then slowly pulled most of the way out, making him gasp, then ever so slowly driving back in. Vice spiked the torch and bowl and put the stem to my lips. Inhaling deeply, I held the hit, leaned down and began to kiss him deeply as I also started to grind my cock in a circle in his hole then as we disengaged, I began a steady in-out in that incredible too-long ignored manhole, and as he exhaled our shared smoke he began to both laugh and cry saying “too long” and sighing as I picked up speed. Lou and Vice got in on the action, sometimes sucking on Rocky’s short thick cock, or sucking and tweaking his nips, offering him their cocks to suck or their asses to rim, sometimes making out with me or each other or Rocky, sometimes standing on the bed offering me their cocks to suck or ass to tongue as I continued my mission to give Rahman a great fuck to make up for his years without. “Damn J-man, you know how to throw down an amazing fuck – you could be our professor of fucking at Tweaker University” Lou joked at one point, with Vice following that with “Unbelievably hawt, Daddy J.” I looked over at him and whispered, “Any time...” and he winked at me. Rocky, hearing Vice’s nickname of the day for me, picked up on it and in moments when his mouth wasn’t full started in with “Yes, oh yes Daddy J, please fuck your boy, fuck your son… please Daddy, fuck me.” Jeez! How did I wind up everybody’s daddy? Still, this was so damn hot, I was actually starting to get really into that… After a good long mind-blowing fuck, I wasn’t quite ready to shoot a load, but I was needing a breather, so I said I had to tap out, and Lou and Vice should get a turn while I caught my breath. So Vice sunk his cock into Rocky’s now opened hole and proceeded to plow away, while Lou and I got sucked and rimmed by either guy and we played with both hot guys nips and Rocky’s cock – so hot. Lou got up and behind Vice who felt a hard cock between his cheeks and pulled out quickly saying “your turn” to Lou, getting his own virgin hole away from the candyman’s trouser snake. Lou leaned down and tongued the hot slutty hole for a bit, then showed he had a big shard in his hand that after licking his finger, he inserted into Rocky to be followed immediately by his long dark brown cock. Rocky just moaned and growled and gasped as the fuck fest went on in a new configuration. I was sucking on Rocky’s cock and Vice was behind me rimming me, when Lou sped up saying he was about to cum… Rocky shouted back to him “Yes, yes, give it to me… give it all to me!” as Lou bucked in obvious orgasmic bliss and Rocky emptied his balls into my mouth. With Rocky and Lou still shaking and catching their breath, I was about to share the cum with Vice when I noticed we had a visitor. It was Marcel, the bald, hung, vascular leather guy from Quebec. His long cock was very hard from watching and the apricot sized head carried an enormous ring piercing just like Lou had told us. My god it was awesome. “Apologies for interrupting,” Marcel said in his sexy accent, “but we are in desperate need of refills on our supplies. Sebastian and I have a very hot scene going on in our room and we’d like another ball to make sure it keeps going. And please, all of you, I want you to join us immediately if you would.” We all looked at each other and obviously all thought the same thing – hell yes! I don’t think we could have stopped Rocky from going at that point as that booty bump had obviously kicked in and his hole was still ravenous. After a few whispers with Marcel, Lou said we’d all come up and he’d bring the 8-ball and ‘other stuff’ with him, keeping his promise not to do transactions in my room. Marcel slipped away saying “Room 38” as Vice, Rocky and I took a quick piss and Lou locked up the room. We started heading for the stairs, when I heard a familiar voice moaning something rather unexpected. “You guys head up, I’ll be there in a couple of minutes” I told them as I peeled off down the hall to the door of Kieran and Charlie’s room. Peeking in with just the emergency lights from the hallway lighting the room, I saw an unexpected but hot sight. There was my old buddy, Father Frank in the sling getting fucked while moaning “fuck me, yeah, fuck me!” This was VERY unexpected as Frank never bottomed as far as I knew and was proud of that. Miles the house boy was plowing him but looked up and saw me at the door and motioned me over. Keiran knelt and got my cock wet as Miles pulled out and they pushed me into his place with Kieran assisting on lining my cock up with the Priest’s up until now off-limits hole. I couldn’t help but smirk when I sank in for as hot as I thought Frank was, and how much we shared our fuck stories when we saw each other, he never played with me as I was well above the age he preferred for his extra-curricular activities. WELL above. Frank was almost yelling now, “Oh yeah, please, fuck my hole pound my cunt!” and then his eyes focused and he really took a look at who was fucking him, then he gasped “Ohhh, no!” “Oh yes,” I responded. “Dang, Frank, you’ve been holding out on me, this is a fine fuckhole you’ve got…” Actually, he had an untrained hole that he didn’t really know what to do with, so it would have been kind of just an ‘okay’ fuck had the circumstances not made it much hotter for me. He was shaking his head ‘no’ at the same time his hips kept thrusting back at me, muttering “Don’t… we shouldn’t… friends don’t…” (Now frankly I have always thought that viewpoint was absolute bullshit, there is no reason friends can’t fuck around and since I was a teenager the vast majority of my male friends who are gay or bi have also been either regular or occasional fuckbuds; both the guys who I knew prior to playing and the guys I met as tricks who became friends afterwards…) And it seemed like Frank was complaining with his head and his mouth only, while his body was absolutely NOT complaining. “Oh, I disagree Frank, I think friends SHOULD fuck, and often too,” I teased as I started a circular grind with my hips that made my cock in his confused hole really massage his prostate and caused him to yelp each time I hit it. “Of course, if you’d rather that I stop…” I stopped my grinding and started to slowly withdraw only to be stopped by his hands grabbing my hips and pulling me back in to the hilt. “Don’t stop. Keep going, please. I can’t believe we’re doing this but I want more…I hated it the couple of times I tried before, but now it just feels so good,” he whined. Smiling at him, I tweaked a nipple and started to fuck again. He gave a heavy sigh, “oh yes, that’s good, wow… yeah, even better than the boys…” “There’s a surprise,” I grumbled, ‘Experience does count you know.” He was almost purring now, “oh that’s so amazing but you can’t tell my husband about this.” “Don’t worry, I will never tell Terrance about this, I promise” I said. “Or your husband, don’t tell him!” I chuckled, “Now that I’m sorry I can’t promise, but I can make HIM promise not to tell your hubby…” he looked a bit dubious so I continued, “don’t worry, and if it makes you feel better, I will let you fuck me later for as long as you want.” Frank smirked back at me saying “You know I think I will take you up on that…” I knew that a couple of guys were now lined up behind me, so I gave him two minutes of pounding hard bunny fucking, then leaned down, kissed him soundly (which he responded well to) and slowly pulled out saying, “we’ll continue this later, you have more admirers…” “I’ll hold you to that” he called after me as I headed out, then I heard “oh fuck yes, that’s good,” as Charlie took my place. I chuckled a bit and trotted quickly back to my room to add some additional leather items to what I had on – a big chrome taint-tickler cockring, two thick leather biceps straps for either arm, and my black leather master’s cap, and headed upstairs, stopping in the third-floor bath to piss and give my cock a quick soap and rinse, gargled some of the supplied mouthwash, then headed to room 38. I slipped in through the cracked door into what was the largest guest room in the place, at least the largest I’d been in. With the electricity still out, the only light came from a laptop running on batteries like I had been doing down in my room, and it was showing some serious fisting porn. Looking around there were leather and metal clad male forms in all directions. I saw Lou, Zar, Tom, Ed, Vice, Rocky, Marcel and his husband Sebastian, and one older guy I didn’t know who looked hot in all his leather, clamps and piercings. There was a lot of groaning and heavy breathing going on, I noticed. Sebastian was riding Vice cowboy style, Lou was balls deep in the hot older guy, and Rocky was being fucked by Marcel who turned and noticed me. “Yes, we are complete now – you must catch up! Let’s get this Daddy caught up with his three boys, yes?” He indicated a couple of loaded points on the nightstand. “Your boys and the rest of us have pointed, now it’s your turn. Do you do yourself, does one of your subs do you or would you prefer our assistance?” I was a bit surprised, on a number of levels - after all, Rocky had literally just blown his first T clouds and now he’d pointed already? Still slamming his butt back onto Marcel’s cock, Rocky smiled at me and purred,“I cannot believe how hot this is, I love this stuff!” The rest of my surprise and amusement came from the fact that Marcel and his crew assumed that I was Master and Daddy to my own crew of sub sons that consisted of Rocky, Lou and Vice. All right, so who’s to argue? I decided to play up to their assumptions and for the rest of the encounter I played Daddy/Master to the hilt even when bottoming; and as you’ll see, that turned out to be a good thing later. I answered Marcel’s question with “I usually prefer an admin from one of my boys, but since they’ve already done theirs, I’d prefer a steadier hand if one of you would?” “Gary will, he’s a nurse,” Marcel said, indicating the older dude I didn’t know. I was ordered to sit on the edge of the bed, Marcel pulled out of Rocky and Gary tapped out on Lou, and even Sebastian got up off of Vice. Hardly missing a beat, Tom sat on Vice’s cock, Ed rolled under Lou to get plowed and Zar slipped into Rocky’s now vacant hole. I chose the lower of the two doses offered, and while Marcel sat opposite me holding my knees, Sebastian lit the torch and pressed a pipe to my lips as I inhaled the smoke, Marcel wrapped the tourniquet while Gary alcohol swabbed me, checked the point, and muttered “not hard to find a vein on this guy… you ready man?” I nodded, breathing out a cloud and inhaling another. I felt the prick, “tell me if anything is off…” Gary continued. It wasn’t and he got a flash, then said “hang on!” as he injected me. Pulling my arm up, he snapped off the tourniquet. My breath caught, and surprisingly since I’d already been partying a good amount, I coughed hard a few times. “Wow, wow, wow – damn!” was all I had to say. It was a very good rush and after a minute or two, Sebastian stuck poppers under my nose, commanded me to sniff, then pushed me backward onto a pillow while his husband Marcel pulled my legs closer to him, leaving my ass hanging off the bed until he pushed my legs up further and steadily sank his long, lubed, monster dick with the huge P.A. into my now starving-for-attention manhole. I was flipped onto my back and managed to get out “Oh fuck that’s amazing!” before getting a shotgun from Sebastian, followed by Gary straddling me and lowering his hot sweet hairy hole down onto my face. My cock was throbbing hard on my abs and just as my tongue began to do its work on Gary’s silky hole, I felt a hand smearing lube up and down my cock and then a warm tube enveloping it as someone (found out it was Sebastian) sank their chute down my shaft and began to work his muscles on my cock like he was milking a cow. Nirvana! I was definitely in my happy place with my tongue fucking a hairy hole, my cock up a hairy hole, and a really long thick pierced cock up my hole. Very much ‘Lucky Pierre’. The sex that went on in that room for the next hour and a half was hot, varied, kinky, sweaty, delicious but also fast-paced – it was probably due to the effects of everyone’s slam, but no position or grouping lasted more than a few minutes each before a new pattern developed. So – at least briefly in some cases, longer in others – I had my tongue in every single ass in the room and sucked every cock, my cock was in every throat in the room, and had my cock in every ass except Vice and Marcel, had my fist in Marcel (he only took fist, not cock, and topped otherwise) Sebastian, Gary, and Tom. Double fucked Rocky with Ed. My own ass had every single guys tongue in it at some point, and about half of the cocks, though Marcel kept the record for the most amazing feel in my hole. I rode a double headed dildo with Zar and was briefly double fucked myself by Tom and Lou. All throughout, Vice managed to keep everything but a few tongues away from his ass despite the clear sign of his left only armband. Marcel, Sebastian and Gary kept trying to finger him, or rubbed their cocks on his ass while passing, and anytime the pipe or poppers got passed to him there were comments about “the inevitable” and “surrender” that I could see were making him a bit uncomfortable. Lou on the other hand seemed to encourage the teasing. Finally, after we had just shared a couple of seriously big clouds back and forth between us, Vice and I were standing side by side fucking two of the guys on their knees on the bed. While we were still kissing from passing our last hit, I felt something thin and lubed slipped into my hole and heard a squeak from Vice. A warm wet buzz informed me that I’d been booty-bumped, and it seemed Vice had too. Hands started groping our nips from behind as cocks were rubbed in our cracks. Vice looked a bit panicked and kept trying to protect his hole and redirect the inquisitive dick. I could tell he was uncomfortable and decided to intervene. “STOP.” I growled. “That’s MY boy and his ass is mine! I will say if, when and where he gets fucked AND if and when I’m ready to share that hole with anyone else. UNDERSTOOD?” “Sorry, Daddy,” Sebastian gulped. “My bad. We’ll try and keep hands off, but this ass is just so fuckable…” “And MINE,” I hissed as I slipped out of my bottom and got behind Vice. Wrapping my arms around his torso, I pulled myself up against him protectively – which left my hard slippery cock pressed vertically against his crack. Vice continued a slow screw of his bottom (I think it was Zar…) while I tweaked his nips and playing the role to the nines. Licking behind his ear I asked, “You okay now baby boy? No worries, I got you. Daddy’s got you…” “That’s much better, Daddy J, thank you…” my erstwhile straight buddy replied as he rolled his hips back into me with his fuck motions. Unintentionally? Or was he intentionally trying to drive me and my rock-hard tool insane? “Damn. You are one lucky boi,” Sebastian said to Vice, who shocked me with his reply “I know, he’s the best Daddy and treats me right”. Kissing each of us on the lips, Sebastian again apologized to both of us for “crossing the boundaries.” I would have laughed at his earnestness, but I was having problems right at that moment keeping myself sane and not ravishing my newbie buddy. Drama done; the others all turned back to whatever sexual act they were in the midst of while I started to back away, only to have Vice reach behind himself and pull me back, returning my chest to full contact with his back and my cock laying in the channel of his crack. Stunned but pleased, I continued twisting and pulling on his nips. Vice looked back at me with an expression I couldn’t quite fathom and whispered “Get me out of here, J, I can’t…” I put my finger up to his mouth and began to pull him to the door. “We need to take a piss and get a little air,” I announced to the room in general. “We’ll be back.” Once outside, closing the door behind me, I began, “I am SO sorry dude they were out of line… but I have to tell you, it’s a good thing we stopped because in another minute or two I was going to lose control and my cock would have been in your ass.” “Good,” he replied grabbing my hand and pulling me down the stairs. I started to stammer and he continued, “Shut up now. I can’t resist anymore, I gotta find out what this feels like. Lou keeps telling me ‘it’s inevitable’ and that he’ll have me before the weekend is out – and that excites me in some ways and pisses me off in others, just assuming I’m gonna roll over…” We had reached the door to my room, and I fumbled the key into the lock as he continued babbling, “well okay, maybe it is inevitable, but if it is then I choose who goes first and it’s gonna be the dude who told me how much he wanted to, but wouldn’t do anything I didn’t want, and protected me and didn’t just assume, but waited for me…” we’d gotten into the room and I was locking the door behind me as he concluded, “and with all our clouds, and bumps, and the slam and watching all these dudes love getting fucked, that last booty bump pushed me over the fucking edge. But I wanted YOU to do it… FUCK ME NOW!!” I almost shot right then. I got lube and poppers and Max and the pipe and torch out in record time, and popped the porn back on my battery-powered laptop in case he wanted to be distracted from getting his cherry popped. “How do you want it? On your knees facing away from me, riding me, or on your back face to face. Lighting the torch and rolling the bowl, I was excited to hear “face to face”. “My favorite,” I growled. “I’ve figured that out all by myself,” was the retort, but with a smile. I took a huge rip, locked lips with him and transferred it to his lungs, then knocked him backwards onto the bed with his legs off the side. As he blew out the cloud, I handed him the pipe and commanded him to hit it. I put a pillow under his head, another under his butt, and one on the floor directly below. I asked him to hold the pipe so I could take a big hit, and did so, sinking to the floor. I put my face right into that incredible ass and slowly exhaled into his pucker, then began to tongue fuck him, while he moaned and blew a few clouds of his own. I began to finger him with lube, giving him a bit of stretch until he loosened a bit. “Please fuck me already Daddy!” I indicated the poppers bottle and while he took a hit I lined myself up and began a slow insertion. “Push out,” I instructed, and my head popped in and his eyes bugged out. I went in stages, he started panting when I was halfway in, and after a rest he nodded and I sank slowly to the hilt. “Oh gawd, oh gowd, oh gowd… slow… NO don’t pull out… that… that… that’s freakin weird… ow… *gasp*… oh gawd, what was THAT, oh yeah, that again… damn, J, damn… this IS good… holy shit, can’t believe I’m letting my self get fucked and …. Ungh… damn… I like it… yeah go man, let’s go Daddy”. It was a sight to see. The number of emotions that played all over his face were amazing – fear, a bit of pain, confusion, surprise, puzzlement, more surprise, tentative smile, surrender, enlightenment, arousal, defiance, more arousal, pleasure and hunger. It was a veritable silent movie on his face as he gave me his cherry and found himself going wild for it. “Fuck!” he gasped, “now I know what you guys see in this. Wickie hawt. Never felt anything like it – yeah, harder, that feels really good!” I began a twisting motion that appeared to really hit his joy button, and he went wild, bucking underneath me, wrapping his legs around my back and pulling me deeper into him, then pulling my face down and raping my mouth with his tongue. That was some of the hottest making out I’d done in years, the enthusiasm level on his part was off the scale. We made out like animals as his hands traveled all over me, pulling and squeezing my nips, smacking my ass, rubbing my shoulders and pecs and lats, all the while his all but forgotten fat uncut linguica was rock hard and rubbing against my abs. Slowing but not stopping he indicated the pipe, which I passed to him while I held the torch, we traded a few hits, then put it down, and he looked up at me with a smirk, “Do it J-man, do me the way I saw you do a few of those dudes the last two days, the ones you let yourself go wild on. Go wild on me Daddy, I want it NOW.” For all the world sounding as commanding as I did earlier, his attitude turned me on incredibly, and we were back to that passionate pounding with desperate hands touching, feeling, squeezing, teasing everywhere on each other’s bodies. I pushed his legs up over my shoulders, licking and sucking his toes a bit as he moaned and cursed. He grabbed my oversized nips and pulled hard, which sent me over the moon, he continued to pull me down by my nips until our mouths met and our tongues pummeled each other with pleasure. When I really began to rabbit-fuck, adding a twist and grind with each in-stroke, he started bucking and writhing, and hyperventilating until he pulled me by the hips as far into him as possible. His mouth opened in a silent scream as I felt his cock release spurt after spurt of jizz, continuing its spasms even after there were no more cum spurts. “OH FUCK!” he hollered in the midst of it. Feeling him orgasm without touching himself, hearing that orgasmic scream put me right on the edge. As he was still panting from his release, he must have noticed my expression, and urged me on – “Do it daddy, fuck your boy, yeah blow it into me, shoot it daddy J!” At which point, I did. Shoot, that is. Lots. We stayed connected, catching our breath. “Good?” I queried. “Unbelievably good – can’t believe I did that… what the fuck?”. “Regrets?” I asked, concerned. “No. Well, yes…” I looked down as he smirked, “I regret not having tried it earlier!” We were in the midst of thanking each other profusely – my for offering me his cherry, he for me waiting for him to want it then doing so well – when a key turned in the lock and Lou peeked around the doorframe. “Finally.” He commented. “Thank you, J-man, you are impressive.” “Daddy-J is a master of his art” (which he pronounced ‘ahhhT’) replied Vice to Lou, “now shut up, get in here and fuck me!”

The first time my cock was ever in a guys ass bareback was only for a few seconds when I was 20. I had gone home with an 18-year-old twink and after we were naked I was lying on this couch and he straddled my cock and lowered himself on to my bare cock. (No lube, it was pretty impressive.) I was, of course, paranoid about STDs so I asked him for a condom. Still ended up being a great fuck but I do regret asking for that condom. The next time was about a year later with the guy who would become my boyfriend. The first time we had anal sex we had been jerking off with lube and then he just sat down on my cock and started to ride me. I ended up shooting my first bareback load in him that night. A couple years later, we had never used condoms when I was fucking him. We had great sex with simultaneous orgasms and I always shot my load in him. He mostly bottomed. We occasionally had 3-ways but they were always with condoms. My boyfriend had a great slender, yet muscular body, and guys were always after him. One night we got chatting with this muscle stud and ended up going back to his hotel with him. We all got hot and heavy and started making out and stripping and we found out this stud had a massive 9 inch cock. The stud asked us which of us usually fucked the other and when we told him he wanted to see me fuck my bf. My bf wasn't really feeling it from me because I could tell he wanted this stud to fuck his brains out and let the guy know. My bf asked if the stud had condoms but he didn't, so my bf asked for his hotel keycard so he could go pick up some condoms so this hot muscle stud could fuck him. The stud looked around but for whatever reason couldn't find the keycard in the pile of all our clothes on the floor of the hotel room. Having failed at that, we all started jerking and sucking and making out. At one point, i was laying on my back and my bf was laying face down with hot muscle stud laying on top of him. I was making out with him as he was jerking me off and grinding his cock against my boyfriend's ass crack. At one point both the muscle stud and my bf became kinda still. I had a hunch and reached between the muscle studs legs to feel his cock. All 9 inches were buried bareback balls deep in my boyfriend's ass. I almost had a spontaneous orgasm. Normally my bf insisted on condoms with other guys, but this muscle stud was fucking hot. I knew what was happening but I whispered to my bf "is he in you?" My bf said "fuck it" and flipped the muscle stud over on his back and sat down on his cock again. He rode him for a couple minutes while jerking off and eventually shot his load on muscle stud's stomach. He got off the stud and I scooped up my boyfriend's load, smeared it on the stud's cock and sat my own ass down on his huge cock. I whispered in his ear to breed me and he said okay. It only took me a couple a minutes to blow one of the biggest loads of my life over this guys stomach, and a few moments later I felt him sigh as he unloaded deep in my ass. We got dressed a few minutes later and went home. When I took my underwear off to go to bed I could see where a bit of his cum had leaked out of my ass. Every guy we fucked was bareback after that.

Another member on this site recently asked if any of us had slammed at work, or at least pnp'd. I actually have a few times... never slammed at work, but have blown clouds/snorted at work and had sex at work at the same time. In my blog here, I've written up some of the times I had pnp experiences as both a performer and as a Realtor (usually in an empty house or client's house who pnp'd and gave permission) but I actually HAVE had sex and partied some in office situations over the years. During the Recession, both performing work and house sales were down, so from 2005-2010 I also managed buildings in NYC, the management company I worked for had its office in Riverdale in the Bronx, in what was originally the pool house and club of a multi-building development... the offices were right next to the pool and my personal office was in one corner of the structure down a long corridor and had both a door to the inside corridor of the building, AND its own door to the exterior into a small fenced in area adjacent to the pool with a latched gate door. My boss' older son was a college age kid who just finished his freshman year and was now serving as a lifeguard at the complex pool during his summer vacation. I was frequently the last person in the offices, as most left by 5:30 and some nights I was there until 7 or 8 or later by myself. The pool closed at 6pm, and if the boss wanted to leave early and I was staying, he'd ask me to bring the kid home to the burbs where we all lived. I had no idea up until this point that the kid was gay, let alone that he appreciated chemplay. I mean, come on, he was only a freshman - though I was pretty "advanced" at that age I seldom meet too many others who were (or are). One of the first times this occurred, Stefan came into my office closing the door behind him, still in his long red lifeguard board shorts and a sleeveless white cotton top - open to show his washboard - and flipflops showing his oversized bare feet. I knew the kid was hot - frankly, so was his dad, my boss, and the company actually had a reputation of hiring very attractive and fit male employees - but this went beyond. While running his hand up and down his treasure trail, he mentioned that I was "busted". Tearing my gaze away from the pretty sight, I asked "why"? He proceeded to tell me he found my profile on Nasty Kink Pigs and a PNP oriented site that was popular at the time. The pictures being obviously me, I couldn't deny it, and he described them to me perfectly. Intrigued, I asked what he was doing on those sites and did his father know he was gay? He replied that he found those websites that year at college when he really found and accepted himself, and no he hadn't come out to his parents yet. He said he certainly wouldn't say anything about my extracurricular activities to his father so long as he and I could "indulge" them sometimes on the evenings I was driving him home... I told him I was flattered, and wanted to know exactly which activities on those sites he wanted to indulge in, and would I be playing teacher or did he have experience? He smirked and replied that he was looking for the bareback chem sex experiences he learned to love that year at college that took him from a naive virgin to a "probably poz party boi"... I was, suffice to say, a bit stunned. Now, to be fair, in the summer of 2006 he wasn't the only one with a 6-pack, at 43 I was still doing some modelling and in really great shape, so it wasn't TOTALLY insane for a hot college freshman to come on to an older guy, but JEEZUS this came out of nowhere, and DAMN was it hot. He proceeded to tell me he knew exactly how to make sure we were never caught (and we never were...) since my office was originally intended to be accessible after hours by the pool staff, the inside door to the rest of the offices could not only be locked and bolted, but the outside door could be locked and the gate to the little inner fenced area (the fence was 8 feet tall and opaque) could also be locked and bolted... to gain access from outside, someone would have to ring a "doorbell" and from the inside, if anyone entered the office suite, an electronic "beep" sounded in my office. There were no security cameras in my office, or at my end of the hall, or in the fenced area - and I could turn on the burglar alarm and exclude my office until I (or we) left. Stefan had thought it all out. With those assurances, I agreed. That first time he had a little bit of his own stuff in his pool bag, and I ran out to my car and brought my play bag in - out came two pipes and the clouds started. I kept asking if he was sure, and he said he liked fantasizing that I was his coach... DAMNATION he was hitting all the right buttons. That night was mostly just oral (we both rinsed off and washed up in the small shower the little bathroom my personal office had) sucking and rimming mutually... he had a real swimmer's body, 6'4", trim, slightly out-sized shoulders, long thin floppy dick and nice muscular if not large ass, green eyes, tanned white skin, torso naturally almost hairless except the treasure trail but waist down hairy like a satyr or something... Our sessions eventually included fucking each other on my desk or the floor or on a pool lounge chair brought inside, with porn playing all but silently on my computer from my external hard drive, and always with us blowing clouds, booty-bumping, snorting or hot-railing. The first session where we fucked, I had him fuck me first - he was rock hard and his youth and relative inexperience showed in his impatience to get his raw tool in me resulting in some soreness for me that evening and the next day - but his skills improved over time and that long cock of his was quite the enjoyable after-work treat, along with the copious loads he would fill me with. That same evening, when it was my turn to fuck him, I kept reminding him that I was poz, and was he SURE he wanted me to bareback him. He told me he was sure, and that he was fairly certain he'd been pozzed since he'd done several group scenes with guys he knew to be poz and took their loads... I was still a bit uncomfortable with that, and though I fucked him bare, I did not begin breeding him until he'd gotten his test results back a couple of weeks later (he was poz as he thought). He loved to spew out his filthiest fantasies as I pounded that hot frat boy hole. As summer progressed I was able to hook him up with my contact-buddy for supplies so he could pay less than in the burbs. A couple of times we had group scenes at my bud's place on Central Park West and the guys present would descend on Stefan like starving animals and he loved every minute, though we always had to leave reasonably early. He also had a friend up from school who stayed with him that summer for a week and came to the pool with him everyday that week - it was the only time we ever had a third join us in my office - a pretty Filipino kid, Alberto, with another swimmer's body but much shorter than Stefan, about 5'6" smooth all over and rippled with trim muscle, brown eyes and black hair with an incredible serpent tattoo wrapped down one leg. He was happy to blow clouds with us, and fortunately he was into "Daddies" like Stefan was, and really enjoyed getting spit-roasted from either end the three times he pnp'd with us. He even came in and gave me a blow job under my desk on one of the days they were heading home with my boss and not me! Stefan claimed to be jealous, but between him needing to be at his lifeguard post AND being 6'4" there was no way he could repeat that particular performance! Damn we had fun until he had to head back to school, and we repeated our hi-jinx the next summer (2007) as well. However, when the summer of 2008 rolled around he stayed at his school in Florida for the summer and eventually moved down there permanently and that crazy memorable set of experiences was over. And true to Stefan's promise, we never got caught! Though we both mentioned many times as we played how hot it would be to get his handsome dad high and convince him to join us. Considering the male employees he tended to hire, there certainly was a possibility that he was at least bi-sexual, but suffice to say, that was a fantasy we were NOT stupid enough to attempt! We already took enough chances!

ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE – Unsuspected Pnp’ers Who knew they partied? A recent series of posts on Breeding Zone, discussing whether or not your friends are aware of your partying activities got me thinking about the times I discovered someone I knew and would never have expected indulged, was instead well-acquainted with enhanced sex. For 16 years, I've managed to keep my party life from interfering with my two careers or other "normal world" day-to-day activities. Some periods I attend pnp parties once or twice a week, some periods a few times a month, sometimes only once a month. In answer to your question, CERTAIN friends know I party (certainly my husband knows I do, though he does not - our open sexual relationship for the past 27+ years and our opposite work schedules mean I do so only during those times he is working which he is cool with). Only one of my straight friends knows I party, and select gay/bi friends. Usually those are friends I've either met "in the scene" who have crossed over into being actual real-world friends that one could rely on, rather than just pnp-buds (who are fine too, so long as one realizes the limitations and true parameters of that kind of interaction). However, every once in a while I'm surprised to discover someone I never expected is a partier, and I always get a kick out of hooking up in a situation like that. When my husband and I lived in Hell’s Kitchen in the 90s, directly across the air-shaft that sank through the center of our apartment building lived two guys who like us were musical theater performers – these guys were both hot and ripped African-American dancers (my hubby and I are Anglo – and like them I had a muscled dancer bod). It got to the point where we would all do 3 ways and 4 ways together… the catch being that either one or both of them would come to our place, or I would go to theirs by climbing across the airshaft 4 stories up! (My hubby, an opera singer, could not do the same). To be fair, the ventilation shaft was shaped like a hexagon <=> and we crawled across where in the angle where the two windows met. Like us, one of them was really kinky and the other pretty vanilla so no enhancements were ever included. They eventually moved out to LA to do music videos. Then, a few years later, after I had started to pnp a bit more, I bumped into Craig, the kinky one, at a buddy’s afternoon chemparty and finally got to play with him in a supercharged way – we did so several times during the time he was back in New York for a show – it was great to finally fuck that beautiful hot ass bareback and get fucked by his fat black cock the same way, along with some major hole play between us. There was a hot but conservative couple I knew that for years were very vocally anti-party - we'd played together, but it took longer for me to get to their place then the un-enhanced sex would actually take, and so I didn't go out often. Then one day out of the blue they had a total switch and my numerous sessions with them since have been very hoT - I've written about them in my true experiences blog on this site. The same for an actor/director I knew only professionally - we'd starred in two productions together and he'd directed me in a third... what a Christmas Present it was when this guy - a married guy with kids who had a TV series in the 80s and is in a ton of movies we've all seen - got me alone at a rehearsal for "A Christmas Carol" and told me he was bisexual and a 'mutual friend' had assured him that I could mentor him in the T-fueled gay sex scene which I gladly said I would... this was made even more ironic in that I was playing Bob Crachit and he was playing Ebenezer Scrooge at the time. Imagine if you will seeing Crachit and Scrooge naked, blowing clouds and booty bumping, with Crachit topping and breeding a leather restrained Scrooge and giving him chem piss... yeah we played that up in our first sex session (even used the British accents...). One of our other first sessions took place in his house one evening, in his office/library room while his soon-to-be ex-wife was out – we swapped pipe hits while fucking on his desk and blowing clouds on the family pics on his desk. When they separated, he took an apartment in Upper Manhattan and we pnp’d there frequently. Another surprise was recent and very, very welcome. During the '90s when I lived in Hell's Kitchen, there were a number of regularly scheduled sex parties in NYC. There was one I attended very frequently where the guys running it would not charge me the entrance fee if I would come early and get the sex started (having no inhibitions). One of the event runners, Bill, was one of the hottest guys I'd ever had sex with and we'd frequently save our last encounter of the night for each other when we'd flip-fuck, both of us having spent the rest of evening topping others. While I would do some bottoming on some nights, he never did at all, except for me and one other guy and only at the end of the party, because the other guys in management didn't want his big cock and butch leather reputation to be sullied among the other customers/guests - apparently, they felt, correctly it seems, that the possibility of being fucked by him brought lots of guys back week after week. Bill and I also very naughtily broke the “always use a condom” pledge that was part of the event rules somewhat frequently… however, it was usually so late that there’d be no one to notice who ever would have complained or reported it, and hell, he was one of the event runners! Anyway, these parties were very much NOT chem-friendly so how would I know he was into it? After 12 years without seeing each other, he read one of my "real experience" blogs on Tumblr, and as he said "I knew immediately that had to be you!" and sent a message. Funny, he was afraid I wouldn't remember, or that I'd not be interested - WRONG!! I nearly fell out of my chair trying to respond immediately - it's nice to know that someone you think was one of the most amazing sex partners EVER thinks the same of you! The first time I saw him after those 12 years, I met him in midtown to introduce him to my candyman. After sitting around with a few other guys and blowing clouds with them, we couldn’t keep our hands off each other – and since nothing was going to be happening where we were for at least a few more hours – we found a nearby hotel room, raced over there, got naked, loaded up our pipes and dove all over each other. We both ate hole for what seemed like hours, since we’re both addicted to rimming and we each do it VERY well. It was a very hot, unexpected surprise (we hadn’t planned on playing until the following week) and though it was only a couple of hours, it was just so much fun to really LET GO with this kindred spirit. Just this past weekend, I introduced him to a hot versatile couple I play with sometimes in the Bronx, and it was the first time I saw him slammed (he’s done so very infrequently)… it was amazing to watch him truly relax and just have FUN while the four of us flip fucked and enjoyed each other all around. So we've now partied together - one on one, which is unusual for me - several times now and the sessions have been awesome. We also relate on a number of other levels including having husbands with physical disabilities, and its great to have someone to talk about that with as well - its been double bonus time for both of us!

ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE – Quebecois Father and Son FF One of the kinkiest experiences I ever had took place at a Fisting Party on the Upper West Side a few years back. Jim, a guy I played with occasionally - but only when his very vanilla partner was out-of-town or occupied - asked if I would go to a leather party with him located near his place. He thought the scene might be a bit much for him alone, but that if I was along, he'd fit in better. Sounded good to me, so with some leather already on, we carted the rest over 3 blocks in our bags, we rang the apartment, and were greeted at the front door by the host, a guy I'd seen at some pnp get-together's before. Our host, Earl was a 40ish stocky, shaved black man, already in harness and ass-less chaps. (I should mention Jim is a tall, thin white guy, very pale with lots of dark hair all over and a long skinny cock). We stripped in a foyer and added some additional leather from our bags – I loaned Jim a vest, leather jockstrap, leather cockring and armbands, and a leather ball cap to go with his construction boots; while I was in chaps, codpiece, harness with chrome cockring, bicep bands on both arms, engineer boots and motorcycle cap. We passed through a blanket hung up like a curtain to enter the main part of the apartment. The main room was set up dungeon style, with two slings, a couple of weight benches, two rim seats and leather or rubber drop cloths over the floor and furniture. There were several lube stations complete with j-lube, crisco and elbow grease, and on a raised table at the far end of the room, several bongs and pipes already loaded. A sharps container rested below the table. Earl, our host had recognized me from other gatherings as well and told me to go get cloudy and “do your usual thing and help get these guys started”. I wondered if my friend Jim realized this was a party with a distinct focus on fisting? Fortunately, my nails were all trimmed. I looked around seeing about 6 or 7 men there already, all age groups, body types, and ethnicities. Jim spotted an old buddy he’d not played with in years and went over to chat. Two guys in latex gear I’d never seen before waved me over to the sheet covered sofa they were sitting on, indicating the large water-bong they were using. Smiling, I came over and they split apart so that I would sit between them. Handing me the pipe and the torch, a melted the product and took a huge hit, held it, then slowly released a huge cloud, one of the guys murmured “mon dieu” as I sighed “Thanks, I needed that…” I told them my name, and they introduced themselves as Claude and Didier. “A pleasure gentlemen, now who wants a shotgun?” The older one Claude didn’t get that but the younger Didier did and indicated his mouth. I took another big hit, held it while giving the pipe and torch to Claude and met Didier’s mouth and exhaled the hit to him while our tongues played a bit. Didier blew out the cloud then indicated Claude with his head, I turned and Claude was in the midst of drawing a large hit himself and with his finger indicated I should come closer, and passed me the smoke in a shotgun. A few more minutes of sharing and blowing clouds and a few more comments and I told them I had to ask two questions, and the indicated to go ahead. “First question. Quebecois?” as I looked back and forth between them, “Yes,” responded Claude, “most Americans would have gone for French first.” I said, “Nah, the accent is different, and you’re both taller than most Frenchmen.” “Second question?” asked Didier with a smirk, noticing how I kept looking from one to the other, obviously scrutinizing them and curious. Both were olive-skinned white guys with a tan, tall, with dark hair on their heads, in Didier’s beard, and nicely scattered on the parts of their bodies that weren’t covered by their matching latex singlets. Average bodies, not gym rats like I was at the time. Long fingered hands, large long feet. And most curious, both had green eyes. “Second question then,” I started. “You two look a lot alike. I mean REALLY a lot as if you were brothers, which would be hot enough to me, but the age difference is too much. Trust me, I won’t be freaked out, I’d be turned on, so how exactly ARE you two related? Or is the fact you look alike the greatest coincidence of all time?” Claude looked around a bit, half concerned, half amused and said simply: “I’m his father”. “Oh shit that’s hot…” I whispered. “Seriously?” They both nodded and laughed at my facial expression. “Damn that’s hot” I repeated. “Not everyone thinks so,” Didier responded as we all looked around “even in a situation like this.” They promised to tell me more after we’d played a bit – they wanted to double team me and I was more than happy. I told them I had to find out more about this, just as the host was passing out loaded points. I looked around to see if Jim was cool with everything and caught him getting his cough and holding his arm over his head after his old buddy slammed him. Jim winked and gave me the thumbs up then started snogging his friend. Earl reached us at that point and asked if I were bumping or pointing that night, remembering I was the guy who always had to drive home. “Didier’s a home health aid in Montreal, he’s really a good admin,” Earl indicated. Since I had a particularly long block of time to play with this event starting in late afternoon, I gsve a nod. Earl was right, Didier was quick and efficient, and I was still finishing my cough when I heard Claude’s similar reaction from doing himself behind me, followed by Didier’s own launching into the stratosphere. The three of us got into a hot make out session of rough 3-way kissing before the two of them each sunk their mouths onto my nips – Claude particularly was turned on by how big they were (or so it seemed from the things he was muttering as he sucked, bit and tongued them). Our hands were all roving all over each other – I was tweaking their nips, jerking their soft but very long cocks, and fingering their hot holes. I was in the center of the couch and both of them got on their haunches on either end of it, their faces meeting over my cock, which they proceeded to lick, kiss and suck, intermittently kissing each other and sucking the other’s tongue. Between watching an honest-to-God father and son share my cock while they made out, and the little blue wonder I’d taken earlier, my cock was rock hard shortly. While they blitzed out on cock sucking and kissing each other I was slipping my fingers into their two hungry holes. I stood up from the couch, and for a few minutes,one rimmed me while the other continued sucking me, and then they switched. Soon I was on the floor in front of the couch, the two of them together in the center with their touching legs overlapping, leaning back with legs raised and holes exposed. I went back and forth rimming one while fingering the other, then switching while spending a while as well on each of their long, uncut ‘saucissons’. For some reason, I found the Dad’s hairy hole a bit more exciting, and the son’s cock more compelling, though telling the difference was a bit tough, as Didier was truly a chip off the old block almost identical to his father Claude. Their cocks got only semi-hard and were mostly soft at this point, but they did get hard later in the event. Unlike most of the pnp parties I’ve been to before or since, this one was unusual in that guys either paired or trio-d up at the beginning and pretty much played with the same guy or guys for most of the evening – though cheered on and watched by the other groups. There was a bit of a “round robin” as all of us fisted the host as he lay back in one of the slings. Then the other sling was free and Claude, Didier and I moved over to use it. It was very hot, when Claude lay back in the sling while the thinner Didier, with the assistance of two solid blocks on either side of the center of the sling straddled his father with their cocks and chests rubbing against each other and two beautiful holes presented to me. For a few minutes, I fucked each of them, bending my knees to access dad, and up on my toes to access the son. Since this was a fisting party (much to Jim’s surprise apparently, though he seemed to be doing well over by the fuck bench, with his arm way up his buddy’s chute while sitting on a large dildo up his own hole. I started playing with both holes and worked on opening them up Didier hopped up to go get the bong while I worked his Dad’s inner paradise – he got handed a bottle of poppers from the guy in the next sling and took a huff as four of my lubed fingers spread and turned in his hole. Didier put the stem of the bong to Claude’s mouth as he took a huge hit and blew a few huge clouds. Then he brought it to me and held it (both my hands and forearms were covered with j-lube so I sure couldn’t hold it) and let me take some hits – he did a few shot-gunning his dad on the last one as Claude’s hole inhaled my whole hand past the wrist. Didier had put the bong back and returned, rimming me a bit as I worked his dad’s hole and using a vibrating plug on my hole. I worked Claude’s hole for a while, thrusting, turning pulling almost all the way out, and after a bit, Didier added a few of his fingers alongside my wrist inside his dad. Claude needed to break, and after we checked that no one was waiting for it, Didier got in the sling. Started the same, opening him up, Claude brought the pipe, we all clouded while I used my fingers to stretch the kid’s fuck-hole. A hit of poppers and my hand shot in. Claude sucked my cock and played with my ass as I got further into his son’s core. Eventually he got on all fours under the sling and with me kneeling on the pillow while working his son’s hole, Claude backed on to my cock. I fucked him (gently to be fair) until Didier started demanding I pound them both. The fisting and the fucking got more energetic, I even got some punch fucking of Didier in before a break was called. We all went to the bathroom to clean up a bit, and they began to tell me their story (which I was DYING to know). As they spun their tale to me, we finished washing up and headed back to the couch with a newly refilled bong. I had wondered how this all started and who approached who. It seems son had approached father – seems Claude’s wife and Didier’s mother had started being distant and abusive to Claude and was diagnosed with Early On-set Alzheimer’s. This was 5 years prior when Didier was 19, and Claude 41. Claude was thrust into care-giver mode, and his sex life dwindled to zero, while his libido was still quite healthy leaving him horny and depressed. He was, however, still faithful to his wife and thought a mistress or a prostitute wouldn’t be right, even though his wife could no longer return his feelings. Meanwhile, at McGill his son had discovered the joys of not only gay sex, but gay chem sex. He also saw how miserable, lonely and depressed his father was. Claude had even brought up to Didier when he was visiting home one night after they’d had a few beers, that he was so horny but could not imagine cheating on his wife with another woman. That hatched a plan in Didier’s head. Reminding his father that he needed to break sometime, he got his Claude to hire an Aide for an entire four-day weekend while he went downtown and visited his son in his apartment at McGill. Utilizing the sports therapy massage skills he was already learning – plus a judicious use of some G in a sports drink, Didier got his father in a very relaxed, horny and calm mood. “You roofied your Father?” I burst out. Claude shushed me and told his son to continue. While massaging his recumbent naked father, Didier not only came out to him, but proposed that he would be happy to be the solution to his father’s sexual dilemma – not being female, he suggested that’s not really cheating. Between the G and the skin-to-skin contact and Claude’s overwhelming horniness, he told his son he could see some logic in that, but really wasn’t sure. Assuring that he had ways to help Claude decide, Didier pulled out a glass pipe, filled it with tina, and popped some bareback gay and bi porn on the TV and computer. Even though Claude claims he never really thought about or fantasized about having sex with men, the seduction worked. Soon son was blowing his dad and getting fucked by him and as more time and T went by that weekend, Claude started sucking his son and being fucked himself. He totally fell for chemmed gay sex, and by the end of the weekend a couple of Didier’s buddies had joined in. After that, Didier came home at least a couple of times a week – and since his Dad was already sleeping in his son’s room so the Aides could take care of his wife in the master bedroom, it didn’t arouse much suspicion when Didier and Claude would spend the night together in the same room, and though they also got high frequently, the did their best to keep it really quiet! Eventually the wife lost all memory and abilities and was moved to an institution for round the clock care, at which point Claude moved into Didier’s apartment which was closer to the extended care hospital than his original home, and allowed father and son to continue exploring their pnp limits. Both of the men being ass-infatuated, fisting naturally followed. Though both were versatile, both actually preferred bottoming, Claude even more so than Didier. Depending on the gay crowd you were with, they were either the scandal or the darlings of Montreal. Having hydrated, cleaned up and re-upping our high, we blew a few last clouds and got back to hole play. They got on their knees on the couch and we did a “Chariot Race” with me having an arm up each ass, fisting them simultaneously while they kissed and made out like crazy. One would fist the other while I either fucked them from behind, or fisted them, and again, they’d switch. I was fucked by both of them when they got hard finally and they helped me open my hole with toys, fingers, plugs and an anal pump. We’d break and shower off a bit, then return to the party room to have a rim circle and blow a few clouds. After they each slammed again, I was able to fist fuck Didier with two hands, then pulled one out as his father put his hand in with mine. I did the same with Claude, only with him I could have both hands in and Didier slipped one of his part way in as well. Astonishing… especially when Didier whispered in my ear “and to think, not long ago that chempig was a straight married guy… technically STILL married”. I almost shot hearing that! We played for 11 hours and I had to get going, thanking our host many times and offering to kick in for the favors, which he refused. I bid farewell to my hot Quebecois pervs, hoping I’d see them again (never did, unfortunately). Jim walked me out as he was heading home as well. He was really glad he came but didn’t think he’d do it again – he thought he “went too far” and was concerned if he did this too much, sex with his vanilla partner would pale too much. And, he added, it was a bit too much for his own limits. “Were those guys you were with REALLY father and son?” he asked. I nodded, “yeah on one break they took out their passports, they sure were.” “I don’t know,” Jim replied. “That’s kinda hot, and kinda sick to me… I guess I’m just not as debauched as you are…” I gave him an elbow to his ribs and hopped in my car, parked in front of his place on W85th. “Nah,” I said as we both laughed and he headed to his building. “But you WANT to be!”

Installment number Six of probably the best party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was in New Hampshire at a 4 day business convention and during those 4 days he was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown , with him joining me after his convention for his much more vanilla style sex. Thursday night my buddy Jimmy hosted a hot orgy for me but had to change Friday's plans for a personal emergency, so did Lou the local candy-man, who had an emergency leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me - along with blond Boston frat boy type Kieran (also staying at the Ranch guesthouse with his supposedly more vanilla husband Charlie), German student Karl the Houseboy and the skinhead Manager Zar. This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager) and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me, at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story on that stormy Friday evening as Charlie plans a surprise for Kieran that we'll all enjoy. Once again, apologies for the delay. ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE - P'TOWN PARTY WEEKEND PART 6 ...then it was time for the boys to go deliver to the rest of the town – promising to be back by 8:30 to get ready for the orgy and for Charlie’s plan. I took those couple of hours to call my hubby at his convention and see how it was going – that night was the entertainment night, though he admitted my night would likely be more entertaining. Telling each other “I love you”, I then texted Jimmy and let him know what was happening. He texted that he and his hubby were heading to the Mews for a romantic dinner and probably some vanilla sex later. I then put the Gregorian Chant back on and rested, getting a bit of a snooze in. FRIDAY EVENING: PARTY PREP AND CHARLIE’S ‘REVENGE’ A bright flash and a deafening ominous roll of thunder abruptly woke me from my disco-power nap. Startled, I looked at my laptop’s clock and saw that it was just after 8pm… moments later my travel alarm started its obnoxious high-pitched beeping. I was pleased I was able to get almost a 2-hour nap in, as I was feeling refreshed and ready/horny for the coming House Party. Hearing the wind pick up to a howl, I glanced out my window to see an incredible amount of rain pouring down almost sidewise in the heavy winds that had picked up. Water was rolling downhill on Carver Street and pooling some where the road dead ended at Commercial Street. There were a number of tree limbs visible as I looked, then turned and glanced back up Carver towards the Backstreet Bar – this was no minor storm! I hoped the boys weren’t made late by the weather, as they were out on their rounds delivering the magic enhancements many gay men on vacation liked to enjoy. Knowing there were likely to be a good number of guys in and out of my room at times during the orgy, I spent the time waiting for Lou and Vice by getting everything set for a bunch of strangers stopping by. All my normal clothes were put on hangers, and luggage, my computer case, wallet and valuables were locked in my large rolling suitcase, with hangers, suitcase and a knapsack of my more expensive sex toys moved to the closet, which would be locked as soon as Lou got his stuff in there. I left out the cooler with snacks, my laptop, my party case including my pipes, paper towels, lube, poppers and max impact out, and laid a bunch of leatherwear on the bed for the three of us to choose from after showering. The party case was a lockable toolbox with an additional smaller locked area in the lid. The favors were locked in that lid after I filled my pipes, and then the pipes, torches, and other items were locked in the outer box with a metal cable computer/luggage lock which chained it to the frame of the bed. I used another cable to lock my computer to the exposed pipes that ran up the room wall behind the dresser it sat on. (I know I sound a bit paranoid, but T sometimes lets some men ‘forget their manners’, so better safe than sorry…). I pulled out some plastic food wrap – a trick my buddies from Jersey City taught me – and proceeded to double cover my keyboard with it then pulled a sheet very tightly over the screen, taping both down to prevent lubed or greasy hands from messing up the machine. [It works like a charm, BTW you just have to make sure you don’t wrap the entire thing and cover the fan exhausts on the bottom!] A tap on the door was followed by Charlie sticking his head in asking for my number so he could text me his. That way, we’d know when he was ready for us to come down and get his naughty honey all prepped to enjoy his partying openly for the first time with his Hubby Charlie - who swore off partying three years earlier for Kieran who was much more prudish back then. Moments after we did the number exchange my phone buzzed again, letting me know our delivery men had returned and were about a block away, so I should come down and meet them on the porch. I went down in just construction boots and cutoffs and stepped out onto the porch where I was immediately buffeted by stinging rain as two shapes in slickers carrying a couple of large black hefty leaf bags pelted down the street then up onto the porch. They were drenched but they had only shorts and flipflops on under the ponchos (regular clothes and shoes were in one of the bags). “You’re early,” I observed. “Not that I mind.” “We certainly didn’t ‘hang’ anywhere – not with a hot party like this one awaiting us and not in this monsoon my man,” replied Lou with a cocky grin... so let 'Santa' deliver his presents jiffy-quick and then we can shower and prep and start the debauchery.” We hung their slickers by the main door and the duffel bags and knapsacks we pulled from the big hefty bags were all dry and snug, and rolled up the bags inside each other and left them in the vestibule. “Okay, so only one more to go and I’ll be able to lock the door early,” Zar said coming up behind us. “The few who went out are back from dinner and I have a single guest checking in who just called from the Amtrak Shuttle Bus from Hyannis that he’s been on for over 2 hours coming up from the train station cause of the shitty weather. He said they just entered the East End, so he should be here in less than ten minutes, and I can get ready early for a change!” Zar seemed like a kid in a candy store, very different from his usual taciturn personality. He reminded us to come down to the staff area in the basement to shower and clean up once Lou did his quick rounds of the rooms that needed him. We dropped their bags in my room while Lou pulled a lockbox from his things, dropped it in a small knapsack, with a case for one pipe and one torch and said he’d be quick, only one puff with each ‘client’. While he was gone, Vice and I shared a granola bar and some Gatorade while we picked out cock rings and other items for the three of us to wear during the party and left them on the bed while I put the heavier chaps and vest away, at least for now. In about 15 minutes Lou was back – between guys needing to shower and clean out in the shared bathrooms and his promise that he was staying to party with us, the guys all let him go with only a quick puff or two each to show the quality of his product. He approved of the choices we made for him for ‘accessories’ and taking my shaving/shower kit with me, we headed down the back stairs to clean up in the staff shower rooms, skipping the wait for the guest bathrooms on the first, second and third floors. Several of the houseboys were down there waiting for their deliveries as well. Three out of the five received items from Lou – German migrant worker Karl, Southern Miles and another international worker, a beefy kid from Sicily named Lorenzo. We stripped down while those three loaded pipes and such, with Karl passing his pipe to all of us while Lorenzo brought us towels. After a few clouds each, and realizing these kids weren’t going anywhere and were going to watch most of this, we turned on the gang showers and used the hoses to fill ourselves up for clean-out. FORTUNATELY, as I mentioned earlier in Part 3, at least the commodes on this level were individually enclosed so they couldn’t watch THAT part, thank god. After each of us rinsed out several times and felt ready to go, we got back in the group shower and started cleaning up – and to make the boys nuts (we thought) we started soaping each other, stroking dicks and nips, grabbing ass – until we were suddenly joined by the three under our showerheads, all the boys sampling a few sucks on our cocks and helping us wash our cracks and all. Lorenzo (who’s dad and grandpa were barbers) offered touch up shaves or trims around nips, chest, pubes and ass, all of us taking advantage of a little bit of personal ‘gardening’ to look hotter. While brushing our teeth and drying our hair, I passed my nail clippers along to the other two indicating it would probably be a good idea ‘just in case’. Karl instantly agreed with me from the shower where he was finishing his own clean up and encouraging them heartily to do so. The other two house boys, dark haired heavy bodied Noah and short and slight skinny hairless Seth got a bit bolder and finally came into the wet area to shower as the other three boys and we three guests were drying off and coming out. Zar came down the stairs at that moment, letting us know the last guest had arrived and he’d engaged the night lock on door fully, the house was now locked down and ready to party. He asked if one of the boys who was readiest could go upstairs and help the guest get his things to his room, so Miles pulled on some basketball shorts a tank and slides and ran up to do so. “I hope you don’t mind but since he’s in the room next to you, and seemed interested in not only our evening’s event, but in party favors, I told him to tap at your door in about 15 minutes or so and ask for Santa… you can go to his room at that point if he does ‘Alo… er, Lou’.” Lou’s face went from alarmed to a smile and he nodded his head. It seems Vice wasn’t aware of Lou’s full name! Zar received his potions and pleasures from Lou over in the corner, and as they walked back, Lou pulled another baggie of crystals as promised from his bag and handed them over with thanks. Zar dropped them in his manager’s private bedroom (the houseboys slept bunkhouse style in this one central room) and was back shortly with a really huge water bong and melted and rolled the bowl as we finished drying off and all took hits shot-gunning them to Zar or one of the boys, as Miles came bounding down the stairs. “He’s actually pretty hot,” he said. “For a really little guy he’s pretty built. Handsome too.” “And check this out,” Zar followed with a leer. “He’s a freakin’ PRIEST!!! So nasty and hot!” My eyebrows had shot up at that one, and I had a premonition. “This short hot priest wouldn’t be from Philadelphia, would he? Father Frank?” “Again? How the fuck do you know these things? You’re freaking me out man! Yeah, matter of fact he is a priest from Philly.” Zar gushed. “Because I actually know him.” I answered. “My husband lived in Philly when we met, and after a summer of living together here in P’Town, I actually gave up my apartment in NYC and spent a winter in Philadelphia with him there – never again! New York in winter from then on!” I paused to hit the bong then continued: “I met Father Frank that winter in Philly, he being a good friend of my hubby’s… he’s actually an Episcopal Priest now. He started Catholic but when he realized he just couldn’t give up sex, especially gay sex once he discovered it, he switched teams. He always wants to get real piggy, but his own partner very much prevents him from doing so, unlike mine. I had actually recommended this place to him! Oh, tonight just gets better and better…” I really shouldn’t have been surprised to find out he was here. He always came to P’town during this same week we did every summer and we always bumped into him. When his other half wasn’t around, I’d tell him how many hot times I’d had at the Ranch despite its slightly sleazy reputation, and he so wanted to try the place out. Since there were some years his partner didn’t join him, or came later as mine did, this must have been one of those times and Father Frank must have been ready to get his freak on. I gave the Houseboys a “heads up” that he’d probably be paying them a LOT of attention as twinks seemed to be his favorite extracurricular activity when away from his much older staid partner. Leo, Vice and I, just wrapped in towels while carrying our other stuff, headed back up to the room. I gave them both cockrings to wear (we had to help Vice get his on. I had Vice in a black metal one along with a leather armband only on the left for “top only” and adjusted my leather shorts to his waist size with both front and back panels off. Lou and I sported both arms for versatile. I had on a body harness and leather wrist cuffs that had zipped slit pockets I could stash my keys in while Lou borrowed my vest and a thick chrome cockring. We were approving each other’s look when there was a tapping at the door. “Come on in Frank!” I called out. My door opened and a flabbergasted looking Father Frank stepped through. “Francis Xavier Murphy, how nice of you to join us!” “Holy cow!” was the reply from the compact [banned word] priest - who I finally realized with a chuckle resembled Kirk Douglas in “Spartacus” down to the chin cleft. “Your other half isn’t in on this right?” Frank asked once we gave each other a greeting and a hug. “No, this would never be his thing, you know that… he’s at the annual Convention. And Terrance?” “Teaching a summer course at a Divinity School in England. I’m free to indulge.” I introduced him to the guys and we sparked up my pipe and had him do several hits. Seeing us checking out his tentative use of the torch, he gave us a little smile “I’m actually pretty new to this… some help please?” Vice did the honors with the torch for him to take a few more and then we each took our own hits and shot-gunned him. He seemed to really like that. Lou pulled something from his bag and palmed it to Frank, walking him next door to get his remuneration. I got a text from Charlie saying “About 5 minutes” so Lou gave us each a booty bump and injected all three of us with Tri-Mix to assure we’d all be able to top effortlessly during the evening. Charlie arrived a moment later and Lou gave him a Tri-Mix shot too – one he’d originally intended for Kieran. A quick small dose of G in some Gatorade for all of us and we locked the room and headed down to Kieran and Charlie’s. The hot former frat boy must have just gotten back from his shower and clean up as his hair was still damp and he seemed a bit groggy when Charlie welcomed us into the room. “Gentlemen, some help please?” requested Charlie as we manhandled Kieran into the sling while his bear cub lover gagged him with a wide leather strap. We then used the cuffs on ankles and wrist to secure him into the sling, heretofore generally only occupied by Charlie. “You may wonder what’s going on here,” Charlie said as Lou handed him some things Kieran strained his neck to see. The fratboy’s eyes widened in astonishment when he saw his other half light a torch, and started expertly rolling a glass pipe, blowing a few huge clouds over Kieran’s face, then shotgunning each of the rest of us. The bound hottie looked longingly at the pipe while still the picture of utter confusion. “Three years ago when we met, I gave up partying and fucking around raw for my new guy who was terrified of both. Imagine my astonishment when I find out he’s doing party chems and not only bottoming, but bareback and taking loads!’ Kieran looked like he was going to have a heart attack, and was trying to say something around the gag, but Charlie just went on. “And, my love, I am PISSED!!” Kieran looked about to cry. “Not because you were doing either thing. Pissed because you were doing it WITHOUT ME, who gave it up for YOU!” He finally smiled down at his bound boyfriend. “So tonight, I’m going to celebrate being able to be a chempig again, and YOU are going to have more chemsex that you ever dreamed. So, J, if you’d get him ready…” Kieran had calmed down now, and I dropped to my knees and started to rim that hot jock hole getting him nice and wet. Vice passed me a good-sized crystal and I inserted it as far as my wetted fingers could push it. He mewed a bit through the gag as what had to be a bit of burn set in. This of course was more distraction than anything as Lou came around and stretched a tourniquet around Kieran’s arm, while Charlie stepped in front of the sling with one on his left arm and a point in his right. Charlie expertly found a good vein, got a register and injected himself with the entire contents while Kieran looked on gob-smacked. Before he released his tourniquet, Charlie hissed “YOUR TURN” as Lou said “Don’t move” and began injecting the tied up Jock. Charlie raised his arm over his head and pulled his band and then gave two loud hard coughs, followed by a “Fuck yes, Finally… So damn good!” Vice pulled Kieran’s gag off just as Lou pulled the kid’s band away and Kieran coughed out a couple of times followed by “Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god…” Charlie smiled as he dropped his yellow jockstrap and his trimix hard cock sprang out. With a quick pump from the lube bottle he greased up his tool and pushed it into Kieran in one slow thrust to the balls. Kieran was gasping for air from the swift entry when Charlie murmured “I do love you ya’ know baby… just don’t keep your desires a secret in the future, eh?” Still at a loss for words, Kieran just nodded. “Now you are going to stay in this sling until everyone who WANTS to fuck you has fucked you, baby. And you don’t get to say “no” to anyone do you hear? As your punishment you have to take on all comers, no matter who. When I let you out you can top again if you want and make your choices but for now you open for all, starting with me. Damn your hole is fine, I can’t believe I’ve been missing this being a total bottom for you… let’s change that up in the future, shall we?” Charlie half made love and half grudge fucked his boyfriend and it was hot to watch. The reclined back of the sling hung over the bed so a nimble guy could straddle the face of the occupant and either feed him cock or make him eat ass. As Charlie fucked his boy, I did both of those things and Kieran hungrily sucked and rimmed like a starving man. When we switched out to me fucking him, Charlie opened the door wide and left it wide open, inviting anyone who passed inside, letting them know his top boyfriend was being punished for misbehaving. The four of us all fucked him and had him orally service us to get his evening started right. I was not surprised when the first in the door from the hallway was Father Frank. I couldn’t wait to tell Kieran that the hot little guy who brutally fucked him (in only the best way) was a Priest!’ Charlie made sure Kieran saw him fucking both me and Lou while Vice and the rest of us took turns sandwiching Charlie from behind making him “Lucky Pierre” in front of his main squeeze. Karl was lassoed in for Charlie to pound out while more guys entered and took a turn on Kieran’s hot manhole. Lou indicated the door with a tilt of his head and I nodded back. Leaning over to talk into Kieran’s ear for a moment while his mouth was free for a minute I said, “Enjoying yourself?” A vigorous nod. “Good. Just so you know I wouldn’t have joined in if I thought this would upset you, but I figured Charlie was due his surprise, and that you’d like the outcome.” He nodded again with a big grin and wiggled his eyebrows up and down. “Oh, and just so you know? That hot little number that was the first to fuck you after the four of us? That’s a friend of mine. He’s a Priest at a parish in Philadelphia…” He gasped and his cock spit out a good glob of pre-cum and after a grunt he finally spoke, “oh fuck a Priest? That’s so wrong but hot.” “Sure is,” I replied. “We’re going to go cruise around a bit. Enjoy yourself and I’ll see you later. Maybe by then you can fuck one of us…” He winked in response and then demanded out loud, “Will one of you lazy fuckers sit on my face already??” I slipped out knowing he’d be just fine. Lou and Vice were waiting in the hall, and Vice was wondering about the extra strip of cloth most of the guys had tied somewhere on their body. I pointed over at a couple of baskets sitting on a table near the top of the stairs with a small light on it. “I remember these from last time – they’re sexual shorthand. One on the left means top, like I told you, one on the right means bottom, two mean versatile.” He nodded. “Black bands mean you bareback either top, both or bottom. White means condoms safe only, again top, both or bottom. You may notice a guy or two with two different colors, usually black left/white right meaning he’s versatile and he’ll sure GIVE loads while topping but not take them when bottoming, otherwise known as a selfish fucker…” Lou honked out a laugh at that. “And the glittery ones?” Vice asked. “Bystanders, Voyeurs, Watchers. They want to be able to look but won’t touch or be touched… usually lovers who don’t do extracurricular, or somebody who has some kind of STD, or a significantly older guy who doesn’t have the ‘umpf’ anymore but still has a sexy pervy mind. So long story short, don’t be bothered if all they do is look, don’t touch them and they won’t touch you.” We went to the table, and I tied one black band around Vice’s left arm while Lou and I both took two black bands. The table also held a bowl of condoms, some lube samples, paper towels and wet-wipes. We left those where they were and Lou headed toward my room, so he missed Vice holding a second black band while contemplating his bare right arm, went to put it back down, then tucked it into the small slash pocket of his (well, MINE, actually but he was wearing them) chap shorts. My breath caught for a moment as I waited for him to catch up. Lou had missed the little drama at the table, but I could see our str8 boy knew I had caught his action. Even in the red hallway lighting I could tell he blushed as his skin noticeably darkened. I just gave him a small understanding smile, and brief nod. “If you do decide, man, could I…?” He cut me off, “Only you. If I decide, I want an expert. No promises though, right?” he whispered. “No promises man... and I won’t tell either.” I whispered back, totally flattered by the compliment. Just then two guys came out of the bathroom, toiletry bags in hand, both wearing grey cotton jersey sweat shorts – which was more than the rest of us wandering the halls – the one in front was my age or perhaps even a bit older, in good shape but almost “too” perfect if you know what I mean – waxed, shaved, plucked, spray tan. All of that would have been just fine, if that was his M.O. except for the expression on his face and the disdain in his voice as he called over his shoulder to his companion, “Come on, quit gawking, let’s get back to our room before we catch something… nasty…” He headed to the only room on this floor, and one of only three in the whole place that had their doors closed and locked and their “Do Not Disturb” sign hanging from the knob. The unfriendly fellow slipped into that room not without a raised eyebrow and smirk as he looked back at all the guys out and about and just rolled his eyes and murmured, “pathetic”. Hmmm, not heavy on the people skills, and whatever brought him to stay at THIS place of all possible guest houses in Provincetown if he was such an apparent prude? That’s when I noticed his companion. Up until now the closest anyone in the place came to African American Lou in ethnicity was Vice with his olive Portuguese skin – but now there was this guy. Glossy black hair, moustache and beard, soulful brown eyes, incredible mahogany colored skin and a rugby players’ compact muscle bod. He immediately reminded me of my Junior and Senior year Philosophy professor at Fordham – an unbelievably hot Iranian dude who’d never had man-sex before I met him, and even at 19 I was able to teach him a LOT about certain pleasures he’d never considered before, and we were occasional fuck-buds even after I got 4.0s in both of his courses (legitimately, actually!). This guy in the red-lit hallway took me right back to those days, looking like Persian or Arabian Royalty. With his opinionated other half now behind a closed door, he smiled shyly at Vice and me and some of the others as he glanced around with a hungry look. “Sorry you’re not joining us,” I whispered to him as he moved past me, and that was BEFORE I caught sight of one of the most magnificent asses in creation. His huge melon-shaped muscles made my jaw drop and he caught me looking at his ass and just smiled a dazzling white smile over his shoulder as he opened his door while his roommate screeched “Hurry up and close it or they’ll be banging it down…” No matter how good looking the snobby guy was, no one was going to knock down his door with THAT attitude. Pity about his partner though. As I watched the door close, I felt a hand on my shoulder. “Even I have to admit that was one wickie incredible ass,” Vice commented. “I can understand your mind freeze – come on J-Daddy let’s go get ourselves some magic vapors.” Lou was sitting on one of the two stools in my room getting some enhancements prepped for any visitors that perhaps wanted to trade some sexual favors for some chemical ones. I put a DVD with 6 hours of gay leather porn interspersed with short clips of hot guys clouding or slamming into my laptop and sat back to watch while we fired up the glass cock. The door fortunately swung open away from the bed and the rest of the room so we could leave it open enough to be inviting while not doing our T break right out in the open. We were joined shortly by Tom (Lou’s first customer from the afternoon) and his equally bearish other half Ed, torches were lit, pipes were passed around, clouds blowing when Father Frank arrived with Seth the most altar-boy-like house boy in tow, followed by workmates Miles and Karl. *Oh fine* I thought to myself *I’m wanting hot MEN and my room is filling up with boys*. We’d run out of places to sit, so I pointed at the Caverjack infused hard-ons Lou, Vice and I were sporting and suggested that here were a couple of seats. Tom got up and sank his hot hairy hole down on Lou’s pole, Karl moved to Vice’s lap and while feeding the houseboy cloud after cloud, Father Frank smoothly maneuvered the now tweaking Seth onto his lap and the kid looked happy as a clam. Wiry redneck Miles chose my lap, but asked “can we switch some of the time?” rather plaintively and I assured him I was as vers as he was. “Hey,” little Seth pointed out, the big guy is getting left out – indicating Tom’s partner Ed, who as bears go was a real grizzly. “Easily solved,” I joked. Having Miles wrap his legs around my back, I stood up while still full in that tight ass (I was still in the shape to do this back then) turned and said to Ed “would you position that please?” Ed held his hard nice sized piece straight up while Karl held poppers under my nose, and I sat down on the big bear’s cock and huge thighs, all while lean lanky Miles was still impaled on my tool. “Are we crushing you?” I asked Ed over my shoulder. His cock pulsed twice in my ass as his deep voice rumbled “Only in the best way man.” More pipe and more clouds ensued while we began the sex in a relaxed casual way. The evening was just getting started.

Here's the fifth installment of probably the best party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was at a 4 day business convention in New Hampshire and was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown during those 4 days, joining me after his convention (for his much more vanilla style sex). Spent Thursday with buddy Jimmy who'd hosted a hot orgy for me Thursday night, but had to bail for Friday for a personal emergency, at the same time Lou the local candy-man also had an emergency leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me - and Kieran, a blond Boston frat boy type also staying at the Ranch guesthouse with his supposedly more vanilla husband Charlie, along with Karl a German Houseboy and the Manager Zar. This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager) and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me, at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story on an even stormier Friday afternoon. Once again, apologies for the delay. ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE - P'TOWN PARTY WEEKEND PART 5 ...Lou called Vice’s phone to let him know he was less than 10 minutes away and could we come down and let him in and bring him to my room. Vice shrugged and tried to remove his suction cups – I showed him how, and he gasped as I did. We quickly popped on some shorts and sneakers with me in a vest and Vice in one of my wifebeaters. Leaving the room, we paused to take a piss then headed downstairs to where Lou was already waiting on the porch... PART 5: FRIDAY INTERLUDE; BUSINESS AND PLEASURE We passed through the Lobby/Living Room area where we noticed a few of the other guests sitting around the room watching “Spartacus” of all things, nodding at them as a couple murmured “hey” or “hello” with some appraising looks at the two of us. Excusing ourselves to go around a couple of leather dudes who were checking in at the office just inside the front door, we slipped outside to find Lou waiting on the porch in one of the lounge chairs. He looked up with a big toothy smile when he saw us. “Yo-ho-ho my motha-fuckas, THAT was one shit-storm of a day. I am so glad to be back here in the land of make-believe…” he trailed off as he noticed Vice’s very non-plussed expression. “Did you solve your problem, yo?” Vice asked his pseudo-boss. “Yes, I did though it was a bitch and a half, and chill my man, I truly wasn’t leaving you out, I was just trying to spare you some serious unpleasantness and didn’t want you to get sucked into what could have been real dangerous if it had all gone south. Just being protective dude… you forgive me?” Vice shook his head with a bit of reluctance I thought, but then gave a little smile and nodded again. “Good. Now did the J-man here treat you right while I was gone? Did you have a nice educational day?” Lou joked. “Yo, J here gave me a wickie hawt day, I learned a hella’ lot I’d never get from that bee-atch! J and his buddies made me feel right at home.” Lou gave me a leer from behind Vice’s shoulder, then smirked, “Did he now? I knew I could count on this man. Speaking of which, can we please go inside and get out of this cold wet depressing excuse for an afternoon and brighten things up inside?” Using my key, I re-opened the door and held it open for the two of them as they swept into the lobby, each carrying one of Lou’s knapsacks along with what looked like a bakery bag in the hot Candyman’s left hand. The movie watching crowd looked up as we came in, and if they liked the looks of the two of us they saw going OUT a minute ago, they were even more intrigued by the three of us coming back IN. I was once again reminded of how few people of color there were in P’town, so different from New York. To break the staring, I looked over at the TV screen and striking a heroic pose barked out “I’m Spartacus!...” only to have Lou repeat “I’m Spartacus!..” and then several of the guys in the room followed doing the same, while Vice looked both astonished and clueless. After a general laugh, I said in a normal voice “I actually love this movie”. “You should have come down earlier, we had ‘Jason and the Argonauts’ and ‘Clash of the Titans’ before that” stated one of the senior daddies on the couch, to which I replied, “That makes so much sense in this place, even the camp is butch.” A roomful of laughs was followed by “Of course you were probably having a bit more fun than we were…” from someone else in the matinee crowd, causing Vice to go red all the way to the ears even as he laughed along. We turned for the stairs to head to my room and from the office heard the voice of Zar, the manager call us from across the registry counter. “Sir,” he addressed Vice, “could you excuse your two friends for a moment? I need to speak with them in private for a couple of minutes.” Handing my keys to Vice, I told him to head to the room and we’d be up in a minute while Zar indicated the door to the office to Lou and me with a silent jerk of his head. “Don’t worry, it’s cool, they’ll just be a few minutes” said Zar to Vice with the sincerest smile I’d ever seen out of him. The young hottie grabbed Lou’s other sack and the bakery bag and headed upstairs while we were ushered into the office with the door being closed and locked behind us and the night shutters closed above the counter. Having secured privacy, Zar turned to the two of us, shaking his head with a wry expression. “Well, well, well, well, well… I must admit Aloysius, I am a bit surprised just WHOSE guest you are, …” My eyebrows shot up and I mouthed at him “Aloysius?” Lou just shrugged. “And why would that be, Balthazar?” came Lou’s laconic reply. While I was trying to absorb this, the two of them laughed, not without some irony, both at each other and then more so at my flabbergasted expression. “I’m surprised because other than his many sexual kinks this repeat customer has always given the impression of being a total Boy Scout when it comes to your activities, Aloysius.” “I’m just excellent at putting out that appearance – it’s always served me well… but I gotta’ ask, seriously Lou, ‘Aloysius’?”, he nodded as I turned to Zar “and ‘Balthazar’?” Another nod. “Seriously? Do you have brothers named Melchior and Gaspar?” “Don’t you just hate smart people Aloysius?” asked Balthazar. “As a matter of fact, yes, we’re triplets, and our mother is really really Catholic.” “Wow,” was all I could respond, then “um, how?” “Do we know each other?” ventured Lou. “The Lower Cape has only one High School. We’ve known each other since we were 12.” “Well, THAT was unexpected,” I murmured mostly to myself, then “so what did you need to see us about Zar?” “We need to establish ground rules for tonight and for your guest, er… guests” Lou nodded sagely then turned to me, “Actually, Z-man here is just covering his and the guesthouse’s ass… you know, plausible deniability and all that? Go ahead my man, lay the rules on me, I’m just grateful to be allowed in here.” Zar began: “First, nothing out in the open, use behind closed doors and especially all transactions out of sight. Because of the abysmal weather, we’ve let all guests know that there will be an ‘Open Door’ house party tonight, and that if they don’t want to join the scene to close their doors and lock them. The houseboys have already made the guests aware that certain ‘enhancements’ if desired can be obtained independently but have nothing to do with nor are provided by this house – remember Lou, you are in NO WAY associated with this house. They know to stop by his room” – he pointed a finger in my direction – “for the next couple of hours to tell Santa what they want for Christmas.” He stopped and looked over at me, “Is that okay? Don’t worry, no transactions will occur in your room.” Turning back to his African American former classmate, he reiterated “Is that clear? Bring each guest whatever it might be that I have no knowledge of, that they asked you for, to THEIR individual rooms and if some how they give you something for the somethings you give them, we won’t know about it and nothing will be seen so no one can object.” He paused and looked back and forth between us, Lou nodding knowingly and I’m sure me looking a bit like I was struggling to catch up. “Now, second,” Zar continued. “I assume you’ll need to play delivery man for the rest of the town for a couple of hours before our ‘event” tonight, for your other, um, clients?” Again, a quick nod from the Candyman. “I suggest you meet any of OUR guests in his room for the next couple of hours, then do your outside rounds and be back around 9:30. At 9:45 the doors are locked and no one who is not a guest will be allowed in after that time, even if it’s YOU, so don’t be late – in fact, it would be best if you call Mr. John here when you’re a block away to come out and get you and bring you in with him. At 10:00 the lights go out. The overnight lock will be on and even guests with keys will need to ring the night bell and wait for one of us to disengage and get to the door to let them out of the vestibule and into the house proper. Again, no transactions in John’s room, you can lock your stuff up there in his closet, I’ll give him an extra key for you, but do whatever business you have with each guest in their own rooms.” Lou took all this in like he’d heard it before (for all I know, he had!) and said “All cool, all cool. What else?” “Third, Fourth and Fifth. I want a good price on my own purchases for this evening. I want to be included in the people you have sex with tonight, we haven’t fooled around since the year after High School.” Lou cracked up and said “Done. And number five?” “Let me get a shot at your pet straight boy who’s been hanging here all day with Mr. John… the kid’s an unexpected guest here so long my bosses might think I should charge for him, by the way.” Lou agreed to these conditions and even paid the extra guest fee AND said he’d give Zar a freebie bag as a “gift with purchase” for allowing this since he might make almost double of his usual weekend take by being “inside” this particular Guest House on this particular night. After stating that the three of us could use the houseboy’s shower set up again to get ready later, he sent Lou up to my room, holding me back a minute. Once we were alone, he asked if I was all right with the way he set things up, and I assured him that I was. “Good, now I have two conditions for you to agree to… first, like I said to Lou, help me get some time with that hottie upstairs.” “He’s his own man to decide who to play with, but I think he’ll be fine with that especially if I put in a good word,” I answered. “And… the other thing?” “This one’s non-negotiable so don’t try to wiggle out of it – I get to fuck YOU. I get to fuck you and not behind a closed door either – out in front of everybody where they can see me fuck you. Like it or not.” I was kind of shocked by the look he gave me, defiant and a little bit defensive too. “Hell yes, of course you can! Damn, that’ll be fun.” He sputtered, “wait, what?” “I’d be happy to have you fuck me, why would you ever think you’d have to force me?” “Because… I mean… you modeled for every damn erotic photographer and artist in this town, you look like ‘Mr. All-American’, you’re a Top my friends all like to get fucked by… why would you be interested in an anemic skinhead poz pig like me?” “Maybe cause I’m as much of, if not more of a poz pig than you are? Damn, I’ve been poz since 1985 dude! I think you’re hot, and when you never made a pass at me the past times I stayed here, I just thought I wasn’t your type, or wasn’t edgy enough for you.” He responded, “I never thought you’d take me up on it!” “Well then we both been missing out haven’t we.” “You mean you will?” “Hell, yes… but I am fully vers man, I’d like a shot at that pale white ass of yours too, and it CAN be behind a closed door if you are afraid of your reputation…” “Nah, no, I’d want everyone to see THAT too,” Zar said getting a very hungry look in his eye. I grabbed him by the hem of his basketball shorts. “Let me take a quick look at what I’ll be taking on later this evening.” I stepped back from him to look him over with a smile – granted, he would not be everyone’s type. A “pretty boy” he was not, his facial features were sharp and very hawk-like, coming to a point at his nose. About 5’8” to my 6’0”; very vascular and ripped but so skinny as to look gaunt versus my baseball/soccer player mesomorph muscles; his pale alabaster almost blue-white skin to my pink-white; buzzed black receding hair to my full silver blond; an Otter with black body hair only between his pecs and his mostly trimmed bush to my blond fuzzy chest, legs and ass (trimmed); and with a beautiful loooong skinny white cock with a big PA contrasting with my average length but wider girth. In fact, he had lots of piercings to my none (my hubby doesn’t like them, so for him, I never got any) in his nose, tongue, nips, frenulum, eyebrow, ears… a biohazard symbol and a lot of tribal tattoos all over that pale white skin made for a real skinhead look. His long thin feet, hands and cock were a bit out of proportion with the rest of him, but I found that sexy. He may not have been classically handsome or pretty or cute, but he WAS hot, at least in my opinion. I admired that long silky-skinned pierced thing of beauty I’d freed from his shorts and bent down, inhaled deeply, then sucked in several inches, using my tongue to fold the PA back to the right position for not cracking my teeth and gave him a couple of quick minutes of my best oral skills. “Damn,” I said coming up for air. “That’s a beauty, I look forward to taking that while we give your guests a show later…” The look on his face was priceless, apparently, he never expected I’d find him very hot for some reason. If you’ll recall Part 2, way too many guys in the P’Town party scene were totally convinced I was a complete boy scout… despite my never even attempting to hide my sexual proclivities when the Hub and I spent our summers living and working there. Zar stopped me just as I was about to close the door behind me. I saw him rush to one of the shelves of books and mags they keep for the living room, and pull a familiar looking book out… ‘The New Joy of Gay Sex” 1992 edition which I was in several times as a model – all the models were Provincetown year-rounders or summer residents actually. Holding the book out with a shy smile like a little kid, he asked in a small voice “would you autograph our copy?” I laughed my head off while flipping to the piggiest panel I modeled for of the five panels I was in and signed it to the Ranch… can’t say that didn’t tickle my ego some! [And if you are wondering, for those who may still have a copy of that book, the illustration I was in that I signed is under the heading “Stand And Deliver” that’s lil’ ol’ me getting fucked in a stall in the Crown and Anchor, though as soon as our modeling session was over, I fucked the hot leather daddy I posed with senseless.] Heading up the stairs to my room – with a spare key – on the landing I bumped into Karl and another one of the Houseboys. They were changing the light bulbs in the wall sconce fixtures and the floor level night lights from normal low watt white bulbs to slightly higher watt red ones – if I remembered from the one Open Door party I’d been at before that the overhead corridor lights were shut off and only the sconces and floorboard lighting stayed on, with red bulbs in all fixtures that remained lit, even in the bathrooms I noticed as I stepped in to take a piss. “Ha! I remember these lights!” I called to them through the saloon doors of the shared bathroom. “I’ve been at one of these Open Door parties before.” The Houseboy I didn’t know, a freckled wiry ginger with a southern accent said, “I sure haven’t…” “Neither have I,” added Karl. “Are they as hot as the stories?” “The one I experienced was,” I replied as I shook my cock off. “By the way, thanks for your assistance this morning Karl, I really REALLY appreciated it. After that I’m sure you’ll fit in just fine at this event.” “I wanna’ fit in too Sir” grinned the cute redneck, “so if you need anymore ‘assistance’ just ask for Miles…” I told them both I looked forward to encountering each of them later. I tapped on my door and identified myself in case the boys within wanted to conceal something, then used the key to let myself in. I found them taking a few hits from my now refilled water pipe and munching on pastries from the Portuguese Bakery. I gave a mock stern “There better be some of that for me… in fact there better be some of both of those for me!” “We saved plenty for you ‘Daddy’” said Vice with a wink in my direction, while Lou choked on the cloud he was inhaling. “You DID learn a lot today, homie…” Vice handed me a pastry, which I wolfed down, and I tossed them each a yogurt and poured some Gatorade for all of us from my cooler. After we’d all finished them in about five minutes flat we cracked the door slightly to let guys know we were “available” and out of the line of sight passed around the glass cock and blew some major clouds, shotgunning each other all around – it was very very hot to see Vice shotgun Lou without hesitation and aggressively snog the sexy candyman while he did so. We all stripped out of our shorts, leaving us naked from the waist down, with me in my vest, Vice in the wife-beater and Lou in a sleeveless denim all while our half-hard cocks hung out getting air. Lou sighed in happiness and then said, “so tell me about your day…” “Oh he’s a remarkably apt student,” I responded. “He’s hit advanced level of study on just about every activity we tried today… he’s even done a comparison study of the fuckability of three different male holes...” Vice nodded and proceeded to tell Lou about our 3-way with former frat boy Kieran and the addition of Karl the German houseboy and how he got to fuck all three of us, and Karl’s picture of his family and how much I looked like them, and how hot the Daddy/Son role play was, “and J here even talked sex in German to the kid… so freakin’ twisted!” At that moment we heard a tap on the door and the first of Lou’s potential “clients” slowly pushed the door open. “Hey,” the guy said cautiously, “I heard there was someone here who could help a guy out with stuff for the party tonight?” “Close the door behind you please,” Lou said. “Drop your pants for a minute and choose one of the three of us and give a little oral action please, just to be sure…” The older white guy, a furry bear with salt and pepper hair and beard dropped trou so fast there was almost a breeze. “No problem! Hell, I’ll do a little on all three of youse…”, which he proceeded to do, going from me to Vice to Lou – where he lingered a bit. Lou handed him the bong and told him to take a hit. The guy blew a nice big cloud and smiled, “Damn, that’s some good shit. I’m Tom by the way, and I never got to blow a black dick before, that was damn hawt.” Vice and I busied ourselves picking out some more porn to play on my laptop while negotiations were quickly completed behind us. On his way out, Tom gave Lou’s cock another quick lick and told us he’d see us later, leaving the door cracked again. Shortly thereafter, another knock brought the next supplicant who turned out to be one of the two leather guys Vice and I had to maneuver around in the lobby who were checking in when we went to let Lou in. Lou repeated the same orders as before and the guy pushed his grey cotton gym shorts down. He was white but well-tanned with no tan line, shaved ALL over including his head, muscular with a pierced cock that looked like it would be lots of fun and a smooth muscular ass that brought all sorts of ideas to my head. His accent when he spoke immediately gave him away as Quebecois, and he dropped and gave Lou some serious mouth action while he groped Vice and me, first cocks, then slipped fingers back toward our holes. Vice’s eyebrows shot up in surprise but then the guy released the three of us and stood. “Beautiful,” he said. “That is my first African cock… may I have more later?” Lou handed him the glassware, telling the man – Marcel as it turns out – to hit and letting him know that yes, he’d be happy to give the guy more later. They conferred on business and then we all took another hit – shotgunning the hot Canadian before he left with a smile and commenting that he “needed time with all of you” later as he slipped out and we again left the door open a crack. I turned to Lou shaking my head and laughing, “Seriously, does that happen a lot up here? That is just SO alien to me. Are you really THAT unique to these guys?” Both of them laughed, then Lou rolled his eyes and said, “J-man, you have NO idea. It can be flattering, but it can get annoying after a while… and worse, some of my potential customers react… poorly.” I thought about my three African-American buds from the time I lived up here – hunky Adam who worked security at The Boat Slip, Clint the performer and fisting aficionado that I mention in Part 2 and ‘Shadie’ the drag performer – and all of them told me about how many of the white guys wouldn’t even consider having sex with them let alone dating them. Seemed crazy to me. “Well, that must make it really interesting when they have to do the blowjob test in order to do business with you…” Lou’s expression turned absolutely predatory. “Yeah, especially when I’m in a bad mood, that’s sometimes my favorite part. The real asshole types that had never ever considered sucking black dick find themselves in a real dilemma. I love watching their faces as they realize they either have to blow a ‘BBC’ or they don’t get to blow Miss T,” he let out an evil little laugh. “No surprise, Tina wins out almost every single time and a few seem to really like the experience, but you can tell some are totally humiliated and some flat out hate what they have to do. I have no doubt some of these crackahs run and wash their mouths out the second I leave, but I love seein’ asshats like that have to submit or its no favors for them… and you know I make THEM do it a lot longer than guys who have no problem… it’s a bit evil, I know.” Both Vice and I vehemently disagreed and thought it was just perfect, very karmic in fact. “So,” Lou said turning to Vice as we waited for the next knock, “which ass was best? You never said…” Smiling at me, Vice replied “oh, all three were wickie hawt. Kieran was really athletic, but it seems he’s a little inexperienced back there and could squeeze me out accidentally. Karl was definitely way more experienced but totally let me do ALL the work. But J-daddy here, he WORKED my dick with his ass muscles and fucked me back as much as I did him. Gotta say our Dude here won hands down, but don’t tell the other bros I said so – I don’t want to piss them off and not get to plow them again later!” I thanked him for the compliment with a little salaam and then said, “Serously boys, I could enjoy getting topped by both of you forever, BUT I have to admit, having spent most of today as JUST a bottom, my own Top side, which is usually pretty dominant, is very much looking forward to later when I can get some ass too and get some oral action on MY equipment, I haven’t had a hole to plow since the boys left around noon.” Lou was taking a rip off the pipe as I said this, and pulled Vice over for a shotgun, then looked him in the eye and joked “Aw, now that’s just ungrateful my man!” Vice blushed and started to stammer while Lou passed me the pipe and gave my cock a long sluuurp. “Totally ungrateful!” Blowing out a cloud I said “go easy on him, He actually did give me a little oral this afternoon and he has rimmed me a couple of times which is really a lot from a straight guy, thanks for that by the way, Vice”. “Well that’s a start, V, good job. But don’t you worry J-man you had some of this black booty last night and you can have more later, so I’ll totally make it up to you. Just gotta carry on with the Top-Dealer mode till I’ve serviced all the customers who expect it.” “Wait, you get fucked?” asked Vice with total innocence and surprise on his face. “Think about it man, last night’s party you sat out because EVERYBODY had to be versatile – well I didn’t sit out that party, now did I?” Vice shook his head ‘no’ as Lou continued. “I’m down for all kinds of fucking my man – babes, dudes, trannies, and from all positions. Yeah, like J here I do the fucking most of the time, but I gotta tell ya, getting plowed by a dude who knows what he’s doing? That’s some amazing shit. You don’t know what you’re missing man…now, help me give your ‘Daddy’ here some relief.” With that they got down together and sucked my cock between them, and holy fuck was it hot seeing the two of them sharing my tool and laughing their butts off when their noses would bump or their tongues tangle together. Vice shifted to eating my ass while Lou kept on my cock, then I pulled them both up onto the bed… passing around the poppers, we went for a three way suck – Lou still sucking me, me sucking Vice, and Vice getting his first taste of his buddy’s black dick. Another hit of poppers and we switched with me getting Lou, Lou blowing Vice and Vice sliding further down my cock than he had earlier. He was getting better at this. After a minute or two, we switched to asses, and did a three way rim again switching so that we each tasted the other two. Can’t tell you how hot it was seeing Vice’s tongue head into Lou’s hot booty. This activity was ended by another knocking on the door. Sitting up we all took deep breaths as the door opened and I was shocked to see Kieran’s hubby Charlie slip inside and close the door saying “can I talk to you?”. Vice, having heard Kieran’s description of his husband looked just as shocked. You see, as I mention in Parts 1 and 2, I had met Kieran and Charlie in prior years and they always played safe with condoms and it seemed Charlie was very much NOT a partier and did not want his husband to do so. Though allowed (like I was with my hubby) to play on the side, Kieran hid his desire to bareback from Charlie, and his desire to party. I was afraid this wouldn’t turn out well. “Kieran’s asleep… well, I slipped him a half an Ambien, so… I just have to ask, whose cum is running out of his ass, and what did you all do last night?” Lou stopped him with a hand and said, “Apologies my man, but if you are going to come in here at this time particularly, I need you to show us your dick and ass, give one or all of us a bit of a bj and take a rip from the pipe with us or else you’ll have to wait for another time…” Honestly, I figured he’d turn and leave. Instead, he dropped the jeans shorts and yellow jock he was wearing and dropped to his knees winking at me and saying, “you can be last, I’ve tasted you before…”. Charlie the bear cub then went balls deep on first Vice and then Lou. Coming up for air, he sighed “damn, never had one of those before” then dove onto me as Lou and I roared with laughter. After a minute Charlie sat up and said “Fuck, PLEASE give me that pipe!” He sparked the torch and expertly melted the bowl’s contents and inhaled an enormous hit. “God that’s good,” he sighed after a few huge rips, “haven’t tasted this in over three years! So, did my baby party with you guys last night?” I nodded yes, still not sure where all of this was going. “I figured that when he was so wound up this morning. And I saw him trying to hide his butt from me too, but once I got him to sleep I could verify that his beautiful puffy hole was leaking sperm so my top boy must have been getting fucked bareback, right?” I nodded again afraid of his reaction. “All three of you loaded him?” We looked at each other and nodded. “Damn that’s hot, and a fucking relief…” I was astonished and said “I thought you’d be pissed! I mean the last two years when I played with you guys here, it was all about safe sex and no drugs and even yesterday morning… what happened to change your mind?” Charlie kept doing hits from the bong, then realizing he was monopolizing it passed it around while he explained. Seems that when he and Kieran met, Kieran was still in college and was a naïve, inexperienced top-only who was afraid of both HIV and the drug scene. Charlie had been partying for a couple of years and had just found out he was HIV+. He asked what our status’ were, and I told him I was poz since 1985, and was unsurprised that Lou was poz also, and a little surprised that Vice was poz as well though many partiers ARE even when they’re straight (never did find out if the GF was poz or not – if it was all condom sex for them no wonder the kid was enjoying the freedom of raw male chemsex so much!). So Charlie continued his story. Having fallen head-over-heels for the Blond Jock, he vowed to stay away from the partying and to always play safe with Kieran since Charlie would never be able to deal with the guilt if he passed his infection on to Kieran. So for just over three years, Charlie had only had condom sex – even in groups, so as not to be tempted – and avoided the party scene at all costs thinking he’d lose Kieran if the kid knew what Charlie’s past was like. “But if he sought out both barebacking and chemsex on the side, then I’ve been giving that up for no reason, and I’m sure as hell going back to them right now,” he picked up the bong and drew a big hit, pulled Vice over and blew it into his mouth before a quick tongue lashing. “Now I am totally thrilled that my baby wants to do all the same hot pervy things that I do, but I’m a bit peeved that he never confided that in me…” I interrupted at that point. “He was just as afraid as you were that he’d lose YOU if you found out he wanted to do all those things. Now I think he’s gone raw some before, and we did yesterday while you were blindfolded, but I don’t think he’d partied much at all if ever before yesterday. So he wasn’t totally holding out on you.” Charlie smiled and nodded, “oh that’s even hotter. Now I want your help… all three of you.” We all agreed and Charlie said he wanted to play a little trick on Kieran, both as a bit of revenge and also as a bit of a gift for what looked to be the beginning of a piggier relationship. He asked that just before the party begins in earnest that we all help him get Kieran tied down and gagged in the sling, while Charlie stood in plain sight blowing clouds from the glass cock and shotgunning the three of us, before giving Kieran a slam and sending him into the atmosphere and watching for himself while he got to see his supposedly all top hubby take on all cummers. Knowing Kieran would be really confused at first and then LOVE the outcome, I nodded yes and Lou and Vice were more than eager to assist. Thanking us, Charlie took a big rip from the bong, picked up the poppers and rolled back on the bed spreading his legs and showing his hot hairy pucker and asked, “could I have a preview of later?” We each gave his hole some tongue action while we got our cocks all wet by blowing each other then I was first to sink my cock into his pulsing hole. “Oh fuck, I forgot how good skin feels. John, thanks for agreeing when my boy wanted you to corrupt him yesterday, you just made my life a whole lot better.” I smiled and pulled out, allowing Vice and Lou turns at giving him preview fucks for later. We helped him up, he pulled on his jock and shorts, telling us he’d see us just before the lights went out and muttering “hot damn, I got fucked by a big black cock…” as he went out the door and Lou rolled his eyes while Vice and I just laughed. Two more guys stopped to give their Christmas wishes to Santa quickly, and then it was time for the boys to go deliver to the rest of the town – promising to be back by 8:30 to get ready for the orgy and for Charlie’s plan. I took those couple of hours to call my hubby at his convention and see how it was going – that night was the entertainment night, though he admitted my night would likely be more entertaining. Telling each other “I love you”, I then texted Jimmy and let him know what was happening. He texted that he and his hubby were heading to the Mews for a romantic dinner and probably some vanilla sex later. I then put the Gregorian Chant back on and rested, getting a bit of a snooze in.

This is intended to be read after "Anal Ravaging in the Booth" as they are from the same night. Story Link: As I stood up, the used wet-wipe that had been so casually be tossed onto my back fell onto the floor. “Pick it up and toss it in the trash over there,” Lilith said. I looked down at it and then back up at her. “But it’s gross.” “Says the girl with cum all over her face and in her ass. It’s too late after what just happened to be a germaphobe, Jess. Pick it up and dispose of it like a good girl.” I reluctantly picked it up and tossed it into the half-full trash can. When we left the booth, I could see several guys standing in the hallway. Lilith yanked on my chain and we went in the opposite direction to the theater. I could hear their footsteps behind us even over the clicking of my heels against the tiles and the disembodied moans from women being fucked on the monitors in the booths next to us. I felt like prey being led down the hallway with a pack of ravenous animals behind me ready to pounce. I stayed extra close to Lilith as we made our way to the theater room door. It was hard to make out the room as we entered. There were a few tiered rows of old, movie theater style seats. Down near the front were three, black, leather couches. The room wasn’t really any bigger that one of my normal classrooms on campus, but the entire wall displayed a porno cast by a projector behind us. There was a cute, busty, brunette taking two cocks in her ass moaning and screaming as the men pumped away. I could see a few men in the chairs nearby. It was clear that they were jerking off watching the starlet getting fucked silly. Lilith tugged on the chain and led us to the middle couch front and center of the action. She told me to sit down in the middle of the couch, and after I had plopped into position, she leaned over and unhooked the chain from my collar “Be a bad girl for me, okay?” she whispered seductively into my right ear and started to walk away. “Lilith! Where are you going? Don’t leave me here alone!” “I’m not leaving. I’m going to be watching you the whole time from a seat in the back.” She blew me a kiss and walked back to the top row by the door we came in. The guys that were seated when we arrived had stood up and were moving closer. The few guys following us in the hallway were walking down the aisle towards me. I turned around quickly and tried to watch the porn that was playing. “Nothing is going to happen. They’re just going to sit behind me and jerk off,” I tried to convince myself. My hands and arms tingled like I had being shocked plugging in a lamp. I tried to focus my brain, but it was awash in a muddy entanglement of fear, paranoia, and lusty fantasy. Certainly the Oxy I had taken earlier wasn’t helping my spiraling thoughts. Suddenly, I could see a guy coming from my left and my right and my heart exploded into racing palpitations. I could hear their rhythmic whooshing in my ears as I waited for what was next. They sat down on the couch next to me. A hand each was immediately on my thighs. My whole body trembled. “What’s that top of yours say?” the guy on my right asked. “Raw Girl,” I said about ready to pass out. I had to tell myself over and over to breathe. “Were you a raw girl in that booth? I see cum all over that pretty face.” His hand went to my pussy. “But I can’t seem to see any cum leaking from this cunt. I’m pretty sure we all heard you getting more than just your face fucked, and we all saw two guys leave before you. Where did that fat fuck empty his balls hmm?” “Into my ass,” I said sheepishly. The guy on my left has begun squeezing my tits and pinching my nipples with his left hand while he stroked his cock through his shorts with his right hand. “Your first load of the night, Raw Girl?” the stranger on the right asked. “Yes,” I cooed as his fingers went into my pussy. “My very first time in my ass,” I moaned. “Stand up, slut,” he said firmly. I pulled myself out of the soft couch and stood facing him. I could see Lilith in a seat in the back playing with her pussy with a huge smile across her face. I looked back down just in time to see the guy sliding his shorts off. He had a long, thick cock and uncut head. He was stroking it lightly. You could see a glimmer of precum thanks to the light of the projector. He grabbed my hand and pulled me onto the couch straddling him. He started sucking my tits, and I felt him reaching around to my asshole. He began exploring it with his fingertips. “You’re leaking, and I can definitely tell you just got fucked. A pretty, little gape, Raw Girl.” I moaned helplessly like a bitch in heat. “How old are you, slut?” I could feel his hard cock brushing against my dripping slit. “I’m 19.” “Let me guess; daddy’s good girl gone off to college and saw one too many nasty videos online?” I felt his hand brush down my inner thigh. I knew what was about to happen. “Something like that,” I said as he guided the tip of his dick into my gash. The other guy from the couch was suddenly behind me. I was distracted and hadn’t noticed he had moved. I felt his large, rough hands on top of my shoulders. He began applying downward force driving the other stranger’s cock deep into my cunt. “You’re going to get plenty of loads fucked into you tonight. I can promise you that.” The racing thoughts suddenly stopped. Instinct kicked in and I started bouncing up and down. I could feel his heavy, full balls slap against me every time I pushed myself down. I could feel the tip of his cock nearly slip free of my hot sex before I impaled myself upon it once more. The stranger behind me had reached under my arms and was ruthlessly squeezing my tits. He mashed them against my body and in the palms of his dirty hands. I loathed and loved it in equal measure. “You feel that, you filthy whore? You feel my cock against your back.” he grunted in my ear—sweat dripping from his face onto my shoulder. “Yes,” I panted while still riding the unsheathed cock inside me. The guy below me suddenly slid down towards the edge of the cushion. Without warning I was pushed up and forwards toward the back of the couch. I had no time to react. The cock that had been leaving a trail of precum all over my back was suddenly pushing into my ass. “Jesus….fuuuucckkk!” I moaned wildly. The feeling of two, hard cocks inside of me was beyond mind-bending. I had never felt so full or violated in my life. It was sensory overload for someone so inexperienced. I couldn’t tell where my body stopped and where cock began, but I was on fire all the same. “I think this bitch likes both holes plugged,” the man throttling my ass grunted while digging his fingertips into the flesh of my hips. “I do,” I moaned looking up to see Lilith furiously rubbing her clit. The men in the row of seats behind us were no longer idly sitting in their seats tugging at their meat. It was clear that I was fair game at this point. The two directly behind us pushed their erections towards me. I reached out and grasped them without thought. I was immediately stoking each as both men inside me pumped and groaned in tandem. I wondered which of the four cocks in contact with my body would cum first. Despite having received the least of my attention, both cocks in my hands erupted one after the other in quick succession. Ropes of sticky, white cream shot forth and covered both sides of my face. A small stream from one spurt rolled down off my left eye, alongside my nose, and against my lips. I pushed my tongue out and licked as much as I could gain access to—thanking them verbally for painting my face. The dick stretching my ass went from hard, fast, evenly spaced thrusts to rapid, sporadic ones. It wasn’t long before his full weight was against me; his cock buried to the hilt. I knew he was flooding my guts with his cum. I wanted it all. I pictured every last drop of his seed leaving his balls and filling my ass. He quickly went soft and was pushed out by my tightening hole. But no sooner than one load had been emptied, another was being shot into deep into my cunt. I was surprised by how quickly he wanted out from underneath me though. He practically pushed me off onto the cushion next to us. I felt...undesirable in that moment. Strangely, I felt almost hurt that I was merely tossed aside after he blew his load in me. But, those feelings were quickly vanquished. The other guys that had been so patiently waiting and watching were now surrounding me. They wanted their turn to fuck the cheap, theater whore.

It was only two weekends after Lilith went down on me for the first time that we were both in her car driving to a “surprise” in the middle of the night. “I don’t see what we’re doing out here, and why you made me dress like this. Where the fuck even are we? And what’s this surprise? I don’t like surprises unless I know what they are ahead of time,” I complained with my arms crossed as we cruised down the highway in her barely clinging to life convertible Mustang. Lilith looked over at me. I could see her out of the corner of my left eye. I could see her impish smirk. “Don’t...just don’t,” I pouted. “Don’t what?” “Do what you do to get me to smile and laugh.” “Look, baby. I know you are CLEARLY full of questions. You just gotta trust me. And let’s be real...if you know about it ahead of it time it really isn’t a surprise at all. It takes the fun out of it.” “Knowing about it takes the fear out of it for me,” I shot back annoyed that she dodged any real answers. “But sometimes it just feels so good to be scared, baby. Isn’t that why you and I watch horror movies together all snuggled up under a blanket?” “Those are movies and not real life,” I pointed out. “I don’t think you appreciate how much fear can be a turn on, Jess. And as for your outfit? You know I love you in a short skirt and tank top. I get to see those thighs and big tits of yours,” she said while running her right hand up my left thigh to just under my skirt edge. I instinctively spread my legs. “That’s my good girl.” I loved when Lilith praised me like that, and I let slip a smile as she played with my bare pussy below my skirt. Her casual fingering of me while we drove had put me in a sort of pleasure trance. I had barely noticed we had exited the highway and were parking in a gravel lot in front of a very rundown, metal building. Uhh where the fuck are we? Are getting gas or something? ‘Cuz I don’t see any pumps.” Lilith undid her seat belt. “No, goofball. This is the surprise.” “I...I don’t get it. Help me out here.” “Well you obviously very much enjoy eating pussy, right?” I immediately began to blush. “Well, MY pussy at least...for now…” “For now?!” I replied. “You enjoy eating me out, yes?” she asked. I nodded in agreement. “Okay, well...we need for you to try dick again. To see if you like it as well. I don’t think your singular experience with some awkward camp counselor pumping his dick in and out of you for three minutes is a way for you to judge all the many cocks that exist in the world.” “Uhhhh…” I stammered in bewilderment. “I’m happy with just enjoying you.” “Don’t you wanna know though? Maybe the guy at camp was just a bad, virgin experience.” “I mean...yeaahhh...I guess...maybe. I dunno. I don’t even know a guy.” Lilith gestured to the front windshield of her car towards the building in front of us. “Voila! That’s why I brought you here.” I looked out the window and finally saw the sign. “You brought me to an adult bookstore to buy a dildo?” “Bookstore, gloryholes, AND adult theater,” she said with a big smile. “And no...I brought your here to experience real cock in the way it’s meant to be experienced for girls like us.” “No...no...no. Absolutely not. Zero fucking chance,” I earnestly protested. “I am NOT that type of girl.” “Baby...come on. You gotta trust me. Deep down in side of you I know that type of girl exists. She yearns to be set free from the moral prison you constructed around her. Besides, this is perfect. It’ll be somebody you don’t know. We can just go to a booth...together. I’ll be with you the whole. You’ll never see the guy...like ever. Nobody but us will know.” “Lilith, are you fucking crazy? I can barely handle that I might be a lesbian.” “Exactly!” she beamed. “What if you’re not a 100% lesbian. Maybe you’re bi like me. Let’s find out and just see. Maybe nothing will even happen in there.” I sat motionless looking into her eyes. “Just give one guy a blowjob and we’ll leave if you hate it. Promise,” she said giving me a soft kiss. I could see it in her face how badly she wanted this. I hated disappointing her, and we had driven a long time to get there. I let out a sigh. Lilith had already begun to smile. “You’ll be with me the entire time?” “The entire time. Girl Scouts’ honor.” “You were never even one!” “I thought about being one! That counts right?” Lilith replied with a giddy laugh. “You’d be a fucking horrible Girl Scout, and you know it. Fuck...fine...ONE blowjob,” I said with a sigh. “Yay!” Lilith squealed. “Like I said, maybe nothing will happen but at least you tried.” “Bitch,” I said playfully, “there’s like a dozen cars here.” “True,” Lilith replied. “Here. I brought this for you to wear. It’ll be extra sexy. Nothing like a good, Christian girl with big tits wearing a cross doing naughty things.” She handed me the cross I came to school wearing and draped it atop my breasts on the outside of my black tank top. “No bra really feels slutty,” I said looking at the cross against my tits which were pouring out of my too-small top. “Exact! Now you’re getting it, babe. Come on!” Lilith practically dragged me running into the den of perversions. As soon as we entered the store, it felt like every pair of eyes was on us. “I dunno if I can do this,” I whispered. Lilith took my left hand in her right and squeezed. “I’m here,” she said comfortingly. She, in what would be best described as parading, walked me up and down the aisles of the store. “What are you doing?” I pleaded quietly. “Advertising. Didn’t you learn anything from our Marketing 101 class? Just look your pretty self and try not to pass out, okay? Just breathe. And you’re really squeezing my hand a little hard, babe.” “Sorry,” I said sheepishly. I could feel the cheeks of my face burning I was so anxious. Even my arms and legs were tingling with anxiety. I was so uncomfortable. We walked over to a bin of cheap porno DVDs. “Bend over a little,” Lilith whispered. I leaned over the bin a bit feeling my Catholic schoolgirl skirt lift up very close to the point of exposing my bare bottom. “Mmhhh you have a lot of lookers, baby. Bend over more. Show them that pretty pussy for me.” How could I resist her? As absolutely terrified as I was to be showing a bunch of random strangers my precious gift, disappointing Lilith would make me feel worse. I bent over more pretending to look through the assortment of budget DVDs. I could feel that I was totally exposed. Lilith squeezed my hand. “That’s enough of a show. Come, baby.” We walked to the counter by a narrow door. “We’d like to go to booth 4,” Lilith said loud enough that the men behind us could hear. The older guy standing behind the counter eyeballed us up and down before flicking his head towards the door and giving a half grunt. Lilith led me down a dark, narrow hallway that smelled more like a gym’s locker room with hints of Lysol. We entered a blue door with an upside down number 4 hanging in the center of it. The tiny room that barely was enough for the two of us was apparently a “buddy booth” Lilith told me. There was a metal stool, a dispenser with wet-wipes, a trash can, a porn screen playing porn, a large cutout in each side wall, and one majorly sticky floor. “I’m so proud of you,” Lilith said closing the door behind us. “You look so fucking hot and those guy are so horny for you. They were all eye fucking the shit out of you.” She leaned in and gave me a deep, passionate kiss. “I feel like such a whore doing this,” I confessed. “Buy you’re MY whore,” Lilith whispered in my ear sending shivers down my spine. “Besides, whores get paid. You’re doing this for free. That makes you a slut technically.” She gave me another passionate kiss and finished it with a nibble on my lower lip. “Oh my god! You’re first cock of the night!” Lilith exclaimed pointing to the wall to my right. “What...what do I do now?” I said with an awkward, nervous laugh. Lilith grabbed my shoulders and placed me in front of the hole. With some pressure, she pushed down on me until I went down onto my knees in front of the cock poking through the hole. “Now just start sucking and licking,” she said pushing my head toward the throbbing dick. Whoever the guy was, he was definitely better hung than the camp counselor that took my virginity. I opened my mouth and pressed my tongue to the underside of his manhood. He was so hard and warm. I took the length of his exposed dick into my mouth and began licking and sucking the stranger off. “That’s a good slut, baby,” Lilith moaned. I could hear her rubbing her wet pussy as she watched me attempting my first blowjob. As I continued to do my best, I followed all of the advice Lilith was moaning. I think I was more turned on by her telling me what to do and hearing how turned on she was more so than sucking the dick. But even tasting my first cock was exciting, and I loved hearing the guy behind the wall grunting and moaning. The stranger started fucking my stationary mouth. “Oooh fuck yeah, baby,” Lilith moaned. “Here it comes.” There was a rapid knocking on the wall. I looked up at Lilith confused. She grabbed my hair and pulled my head back just as the stranger’s cock starting shooting out massive ropes of thick, white cum all over my black tank-top, gold cross, and chin. “Ohhh holy fuck that looks so fucking hot, Jess.” “Yeah? Really?” I said completely surprised. “You look so sexy covered in a random guy’s load,” she replied rubbing her clit while sitting on the stool. Moments later, fingers suddenly appeared through the wall. I look over at Lilith. “He wants to play with your cunt,” she moaned. “Stand up and put that pussy up near the hole for him to finger.” I must have appeared hesitant. “Do it,” she said more sternly than I had ever heard her speak. The stranger’s thick, rough fingers spread my lips and slipped inside my sex—squelching with profound wetness. I guess my pussy was far more eager than my brain was. I placed my palms flat against the wall in front of me and moaned as the man poked, prodded, and explored my most intimate area as he saw fit. “Lean down to the hole and ask him if he wants to fuck you,” Lilith said more like a command than a suggestion. I don’t know why, but her telling me to do it sent sensual tingles all through my body. I stepped back feeling the man’s fingers slide slowly out of me. Putting my mouth near the dark void, I whispered, “Would you like to fuck me?” “Louder!” Lilith admonished. “Would you like to fuck me?” I said in an almost yell. A rock-hard cock sheathed in a red condom pushed through into our room almost immediately. Lilith’s hand had grabbed my hair and pulled me up straight. Without a word, she pulled my skirt up over my ass and pushed my butt firmly back against the wall. She pulled on my cross bending me over. “Feet apart,” she grunted kicking at my feet. “Mmmhh there we go. Just one more thing,” she said. “Arms forward.” With that, she pulled off my cum-blotted tank-top. My DD breasts hung freely now. “I wanna see those tits swinging when he pounds you.” “Lili…” I started to say, but it was too late. Before I could finish her name, the strangers cock slammed into my cunt. “Ooooohhh fuck!” I screamed. “YES!” Lilith exclaimed dropping to her knees. “Oh my god, Jess! His cock is pounding your little gash so hard. It looks so hot, baby!” She leaned in a bit and started sucking on my right breast as the stranger continued to throttle my pussy with his unyielding thrusts. I grabbed the stool to steady myself—hopefully to keep myself from falling over. It sounded like the wall between us was going to collapse from how hard he was slamming into me. I grunted and moaned like a bitch in heat. Lilith had begun to rub my clit while still sucking and biting on my nipple. I was in sexual heaven. Suddenly it stopped. I felt the throbbing, anonymous cock pull out. The all-out assault on my pussy had ceased. “Did he finish?” I moaned a little dejectedly. I was close to orgasm myself. I could hear Lilith mumbling something I couldn’t make out, and then, “No. He hasn’t. Just a second.” As quickly as the pounding had stopped, it restarted with even more fervor. Lilith was completely under me now pushing my hips against the wall. There it was again...the rapid tapping on the wall. Lilith wasn’t pulling me away this time though. She was holding me firmly against the wall. I guess that made sense. He was wearing a condom so it really didn’t matter if he came inside me. I guess the sound of the tapping...knowing that this stranger was so turned on fucking naive, little me that he was going to cum did something to my brain. I could feel the floodgates open. “I’m coming,” I moaned unsteadily. My arms and legs twitching as the orgasm washed over me. “Oh fuck it feels so good.” “He’s cumming too,” Lilith moaned beneath me. “You’re such a hot, little, slut.” As the secret cock disappeared back into abyss behind the wall, I stood up straight. I realized I was covered it sweat. My heart was throbbing away—beating wildly in my chest. My mind was awash in a million conflicting thoughts about what I had just done. Lilith licked up my sweaty neck to my lips. As our lips met, she began kissing me deeply. “I knew that type of girl was inside of you! I fucking love it. Slut you is just so hot that I can’t help myself. I find myself wanting to ruin you.” “You’re such a terrible influence on me.” “I’m your Lilith after all,” she said giving me another kiss. I felt something drip onto the inner thigh of my left leg. I looked down turning towards the pulsating light emanating from the TV screen playing porn. My stomach dropped. I thought I was suddenly going to pass out. THAT was definitely not supposed to be there. “What the FUCK is THAT!!! WHY DID THAT DRIP OUT OF ME?!” I said in a panic. “So...about that,” Lilith said with a wicked smile forming on her mouth. She raised her left hand, and the red condom that I had seen early now hung freely from her thumb and forefinger. I instantly recalled the brief moment when the stranger stopped fucking me and she said something I couldn’t hear. “You slipped it off?!” I said angrily. Lilith gave a nod. “He fucking came inside me! Some random dude just came in me!” “I know baby, and it was so fucking hot seeing his cock and balls spasm as he pumped his load deep in that sweet, little cunt of yours.” “What if I catch something or get pregnant? What the fuck?!” I grabbed my tank-top and started to put in on. “You’re not going to catch anything, and you’re on the pill so don’t worry.” “I’m not on the fucking pill! Why would I be? My parents and church are against it. I definitely don’t need it going down on your pussy. Fuck...I don’t even bother to track to know if I am ovulating! Fuck! Fuck!! Fucks!!!” “I’m sorry, but that kinda makes this even hotter,” Lilith fired back. “Dammit, Lilith!” I said panicking at all the horrible consequences that were racing around and around in my mind. I reached for a wet-wipe to clean myself up. Lilith immediately swatted my hand away and took my face into the palm of her hands. Her hypnotic green eyes peered into my scared, brown eyes. “Baby, relax. Breathe. It’s fine. You’re fine.” “What I did was horrible. I am a horrible person.” “Stop that! You’re none of that. You’re sweet, funny, honest, passionate, and sexy. You’re also discovering you are a slut. It’s okay! We’re both sluts. We’re built for pleasure; to experience pleasure; to be pleasure objects for others to enjoy. You came tonight from being a slut...from being yourself without worrying about god or your parents. Besides, you look so freaking hot right now with that cum-stained top on and a completely different stranger’s spunk running down your legs.” “Honest?” “Honest, my love,” Lilith said giving me a soft kiss on my forehead. “Wear their cum with pride, baby. You made two men and one, redheaded girlfriend very happy tonight.” All of my fear and self-loathing melted away in that moment. She had never said the l-word before or called me her girlfriend. “Let’s go home, little cum slut. Show everyone on the way out what a good, messy, leaky job you did. You had a big first time here.” “First time?” “You wanna come back don’t you?” Lilith asked as she turned the doorknob to our booth. “Kinda,” I said with a devilish smile. “That’s my girl,” she replied taking my hand in hers as we walked out into the hallway. “Next time though...your ass gets fucked.” “Don’t get your hopes up,” I said squeezing her hand knowing that I would indeed be giving up my ass for the first time when we returned to booth number four.

ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE - P'TOWN PARTY WEEKEND PART 10 Installment number Ten of what was probably the best real party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was in New Hampshire at a 4-day business convention and during those 4 days he was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown by myself, with him joining me after his convention for the much more vanilla style sex he prefers. Thursday night my buddy Jimmy hosted a hot orgy for me but Friday morning, emergencies hit him and Lou the local candy-man, leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me – progressing to that night when a storm and blackout led to a bathhouse style house party at the guesthouse, with blond Boston frat boy type Kieran and his surprisingly chem friendly hubby Charlie; the Houseboys and the skinhead Manager Zar; an old friend – an Episcopal Priest no less – from Philly; some hot leather dudes; older daddies; a hot Saudi jock type, and of course Lou and Vice. Chapter 8 and 9 recount the str8 boi finally giving up his hole incredibly! This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager) and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me - at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story on that soggy Saturday morning with the guesthouse doors soon to be opened and Vice, Lou and I relaxing and cooling down. Once again, apologies for the delay. SATURDAY DAWNS – STILL SOGGY STILL SEXY Vice was popping grapes and having a bit of Yogurt around 5:30AM when he looked at me, and with all sincerity asked, “So, Daddy J, is EVERY weekend like this for you?” Lou couldn’t even control his laughter as I sputtered, “sadly no, Vice, even I cannot claim to have a weekend like THIS very often at all.” We laughed and I added “and hell, it’s still not even dawn on Saturday morning!!” After a few more grapes and some more drinks for each of us we all fell into one of those comfortable “fugue” states that can happen when taking a break in a marathon party weekend. Vaguely still stroking cock, nips or holes and drifting in almost a hypnotic state, next thing we knew it was just after 8AM. A loud noise out in the hallway seemed to rouse us all, and we all began to stir ourselves and stretch out. The view out the window showed lots of puddles everywhere along with downed branches and other wrack from the storm the night before. “Well, that sure was one stormy night,” I quipped. “You boys have as much fun as it seems you did?” “Hell yeah,” replied Lou while Vice jiggled his eyebrows at both of us smirking “No regrets, J-daddy, NO regrets.” Excellent, so THAT was out of the way, and all was not only well, all was awesome seeing the stud still so enthusiastic. “Anyone have any idea what Jimmy’s surprise is for this evening?” Vice did not, but then he’d only met Jimmy on Thursday afternoon, but Lou answered that he had a few clues but was due to hear more details later today himself. “What are your plans until then J-Man?” Lou asked. “Eating sounds good,” I began. “And frankly, I’m going to come back here after breakfast and take half a sleeping pill and get some actual sleep before I start the chemical bacchanalia back up. Later this afternoon if the sun comes out, I’ll probably go out to the dunes and get some sun and fuck around out there a bit, it’s been years… oh, and I need to go to the leather store for a few things as well. How does Café Heaven sound to you boys?” Café Heaven was by far the closest breakfast spot and one of my favorites. “Won’t the line be hellacious?” asked Lou. “Not if we find 2 more guys to eat with us,” I replied. “They have a table that fits five and only five people that they won’t give away to a group of a different size. If we shower and get over there by 9 we will likely be able to get that table. My treat by the way…” We started to move with a bit more alacrity – a few pipe puffs admittedly helped – and checked with one of the houseboys (Noah) who was out in the hall cleaning and tidying after the orgy just hours before to see if we were still clear to use their group shower room. When told “yes of course” we bundled up our kits and headed down the back stairs with just towels around our waists. We were greeted with enthusiasm by Lorenzo and a moment or two later by Miles and Zar the manager who had just entered from the laundry area with a big load of towels and sheets. Some good-natured ass-grabbing and cock-tugging ensued before we were released to shower, shave and all the rest, including each of us using the shower shots and was gratified that Vice was the first to insist we all use them to be “ready for anything”. As we were toweling off and drying our hair, we mentioned going for Breakfast, and we got our additional two guys – Zar and Miles – to join us. The other staff would finish the cleanup and other duties as these two would be taking most of the evening shift that night. Telling the guys it was time for me to call my Hubby, I left them all joking and chatting, and getting back to my room, dialed my husband’s hotel and asked for his room (no, he didn’t have a cell phone – it was 2006, and he hated them, didn’t get one until 2017. Seriously.) We chatted a bit, and I asked how the “Evening of Entertainment” was at his Convention the night before - “tragic” he responded with a chuckle, and he filled me in on a fascinating seminar the day before and which topics he was scheduled for later in the day. I was telling him about how wild the night before got with the blackout, and with Father Frank (swearing him to secrecy) and was just getting to Vice deciding to get fucked, when the boys returned. My description made Vice blush a bit, but I noticed the tent making itself known in Vice’s towel. Though most of the evening wasn’t my husband’s kind of scene, THAT portion was very hot to him he informed me. Again, promising him that I would both eat and sleep we said “I love you” to each other and ended our call. The guys were both shaking their heads. “Vice my man,” Lou began, “just how often would that conversation happen with any CHICK whose guy just had sex with a ton of other people?” Vice laughed, responding “like NEVER… can you imagine the world of abuse you’d take for that?” “Nice to know there’s an alternative, yo, right?” Lou offered while Vice smirked and nodded. Grabbing something from one of my drawers I addressed Vice. “Here” I said as he caught it easily, “put a little of this on your hole now and a couple of times today, it should keep you from getting sore.” He looked at the tube while spreading some on his bud with a finger. “Anal Eeez? That’s wickie wild man, you guys think of everything – well sex-related everything, don’tcha?” We all got dressed, with Vice pocketing the tube, and although we packed up all their stuff, including Lou’s supply box, we locked it in the closet for them to retrieve after breakfast, and headed downstairs where we collected Miles and Zar and headed out to eat. We arrived and saw a line already, but after a minute, the door opened and Deborah the owner (a former Broadway dancer with lots of friends in common) saw me, gave me a hug and kiss and asked me how many. “Five” I smirked. “Come right this way gentlemen,” as she ushered us in ahead of lots of 2-tops and 4-tops who were waiting in line for the next table that size, and were shocked that our group was heading right in. “Brilliant,” Lou whispered to me, “I have to remember to only bring 5.” It turned out to be a very fun breakfast – Lou and Zar catching up and telling stories from when they were in High School together; Vice excitedly – but quietly – telling how amazing everything the night before was especially getting fucked, while even Miles turned out to be a lot of fun. There was a wicked sense of humor on this farm-boy from Kentucky, and he just could not get over the fact that despite my being from a 4th generation New York City family, I actually loved Country Music and even sang some once on the stage of the Grand Ole Opry with Phil Campbell’s band... He was also a baseball fan too – Cincinnati Reds – and boy did he freak when I let him know that I’d been to Opening Day at Riverfront Stadium three times due to my appearing at theatres in Cinci and Dayton in late winter and early spring three years in a row. Lou, Vice and I knew we’d still be pnplaying later and ate accordingly. Lots of Yogurt and Granola and Oatmeal and such, although I couldn’t resist a plate of Heaven’s famous fried potatoes, so peppery and so good. With everything else I’d had in the past 36 hours; I needed breakfast to be both digestive and party friendly - I hoped the one indulgence wouldn’t become an issue (it didn’t). We were back at the guesthouse by 10am. Jimmy had texted that he would meet Lou, Vice and me at “After Tea” Tea Dance at 6:00 and he’d go to the leather store with us after that. After setting up meeting at 6, at the Crown & Anchor, Vice and Lou shlepped all their stuff out in the bags they brought last night and headed back to Lou’s to similarly crash and get some sleep. Zar helped them carry some stuff, leaving Miles in my room looking at me speculatively. “Yes…?” I drawled out in my lowest register. “I ain’t gonna to be able to fall asleep ‘less I jizz one more wadd,” Miles told me, then gave me the big boo-boo eyes and asked “so do you wanna’ fuck around some while we tire out a bit more? I know you need to sleep, so just more of a quickie?” I chuckled, nodded and we started stripping. I pulled out a pipe and torch and he began to talk again. “Ya know, s’ really rad meeting a dude who likes the same music and sports and shit I do. Most gayboys don’t like ‘em… and you don’t even care whether you bottom or top more and are down with both…” I nodded as he continued, “That’s the way I wanna’ be too, I hate being stuffed into a box I don’t fit into…” “In professional theater, we call that ‘Type Casting’ and it happens to me all the time, more when I was your age. And that goes for sex too – all the way up to the present day; looking like I do? Party guys think I’d never be into it…” I paused to pull a big hit from my waterpipe, grabbed him by the neck, blew a shotgun into his mouth, and handed torch and bong over to him, then continued; “I’ll admit it sucks sometimes, but don’t let it get to you – just strike out and be yourself. Damn, kid, you are nice enough and hot enough that you’ll be able to stick to your own course if you want.” He nodded as he inhaled the glass cock then pulled my neck to him and shot-gunned me as aggressively as I had just done to him. I winked at him as I exhaled and said “I’ve got a prediction here – I guarantee you after last night’s performance, NO ONE around here is going to typecast you as a twink bottom…” He grinned hugely at that. “Getting typecast as a redneck TOP, now that might happen from now on…” “Oh yeah? Well, then…” at that the little ginger hottie pushed me onto the bed on my back and pulled up my legs, his hard cock ready for entrance. “Hey country-boy! Some lube? Yeah, I’m pretty open but currently dry down there…” He smirked and dropped to his knees alongside the bed and dove face first into my hairy hole. Unfortunately, it was too good to last. Not two minutes after we started there was a commotion out in the hallway and we heard someone knocking on the door of the room next to mine (Father Frank’s) and then my door, with Zar voice calling “Seth? Miles? I need you both, emergency.” “Damnation, what horseshit do they need from me right this minute?” Miles stood, and with the both of us fully naked, and hard, pulled open my door in annoyance and drawled, “you have the worst goddamn timing Zar…” Without blinking an eye at our condition, Zar bumped into the room and replied, “sorry guys, this really IS an emergency, one of the guests…” he was cut off by Seth busting in behind him whining “Now, what?” The disheveled and confused blond twink was trailed by a rumpled Father Frank looking utterly pleased with himself, Seth wearing a very skimpy purple bikini brief and Frank looking kind of studly in an old Bike jock strap. Zar closed the door behind them, then spying my bong and torch grabbed them, sparked the torch and once the vapor began to churn, took a large hit then sighed as he blew a major cloud into the room. “Sorry for not asking Daddy J, but I really needed that… thanks.” I put my hands up indicating it was no problem then indicated to him to pass it around once he started talking again. Everyone took a hit or two. “So last night, during the blackout one of the guests stumbled on the stairs once the emergency lighting started fading. It hurt, but not really badly, he thought, so he continued playing for a bit, then went to bed after popping a couple of PM painkillers. When he woke up a little bit ago he was in agony, his ankle swollen to the size of a cantaloupe and angry red, black, blue and purple… and he can’t walk, AND he’s a single, no one with him.” “Provincetown Ambulance, or Outer Cape Health?” I queried. “Called ‘em both,” Zar replied. “The Ambulance Corp is swamped because of the storm last night, apparently there were lots of similar and worse injuries around town, and Outer Cape is understaffed today – the doctor can’t get in, and the tech for x-rays and stuff is one of the injuries from last night… so our guest Earl needs to get to Hyannis Hospital because I’ll be damned if that ankle isn’t broken.” “Shit, that sucks,” Miles muttered. Zar continued, “It does. Now Karl and I are going to drive him down to Hyannis, so I need you two on duty right now.” Looking at the condition the four of us were in he said, “I know I’m cutting into off-time for two of you and fun time for Daddy J and Father Frank, and I promise I’ll make it up to all of you somehow, but it’s Saturday morning, our busiest time for check-ins and outs for the entire week and Miles, you’re the only one who can take over the front desk for me, and Sethie, I need your magic down in the laundry to get all the sheets and towels we used up last night ready for the guests, especially the check-ins. I’m sorry, really.” “It’s totally understandable, man” I told him; “and it’s the right thing to do on your part, both as a human being AND as the on-site manager of this business. I’m sure these two young studs will find time for us ol’ geezers later in the weekend.” Father Frank nodded and mumbled his agreement. I started the bong going around again saying “why don’t you guys all take a hit or two to get your energy back up before you all run downstairs and have to get busy…” Zar whispered “Thanks, I owe you one…” in my ear, after he blew his cloud, the boys took their hits, nodded to each other and shot-gunned me and Frank. With a “bye daddies, why don’t you two take care of each other” indicating our hard cocks, the three of them slipped out my door and closed it behind them. Looking at my old buddy, whom I’d known for fifteen years but had only played with sexually for the first time only a few hours ago, I enjoyed the view of the compact little Episcopal Priest who looked like a Kirk Douglas clone and was sporting wood in that classic jock of his. I was still fully naked except for a leather snap cock ring around my dick and was just as hard as he was. “It’s not a bad suggestion, you know” I smirked at him, “we did say we’d continue this later.” “We did, didn’t we…” he mused, then added, “It still feels a little weird with you – old friend and my own age and all – but a few more clouds of this stuff and any hesitation will be gone.” I smiled as I held both torch and waterpipe for him to take a hit and was a bit surprised that he indicated a shotgun so I leaned down to him and touched lips as he shot the cloud into my mouth. Pleased, I set the computer to play porn again, added a few more rocks to the pipe and melted them. We proceeded to take a number of hits and shot-gunned each of them, with our lip contact getting more intense with each hit. Finally, I said it needed to cool down a bit, and taking one last huge lungful from the bong, I set both it and the lighter down and turned to Frank to share it. He pulled my head down to him and pressed his mouth much more intensely on mine this time. The shotgun turned into a pretty serious French Kiss, and that clergyman sure knew how to make out! After about 5 minutes of us sucking face, falling back on the bed, groping each others’ cocks, tweaking each other’s nips, squeezing each other’s butts and fingering each other’s holes, we pulled back for a breath, and all Frank said was “You’re right. Friends SHOULD fuck around. I think it’s your turn, right?” I smirked, and said “hell yes… oops, sorry HEAVENLY yes.” He snickered while I took a second to pull poppers and Max Impact back out, and then lit the torch while Frank laid back on the pillows. I took a rip, handed him the set, and knelt between his legs. Taking his hard cock in my mouth I let the cloud billow all over his cock and balls, while he did a pretty good job getting himself a good hit without burning my stuff! As he blew that cloud down toward my mouth, I took a few minutes to orally appreciate his nice hard cut tool – almost a twin for my own in size, cut and girth, and he was much shorter than me – his nice sack of balls and a quick couple of licks to his taint, before I pulled two pillows, one for behind my head and one for under my ass, and spread my legs for him, showing my hole. “Ready!” I stated. Frank got up on his knees and took one last long draw from the bong, put it down, and then copying me to a degree dove his face into my butt sticking his tongue in my hole and blowing that smoke slowly onto and into me. He then rimmed me spectacularly for a minute or two, and lubing my hole and his dick, slowly but steadily pushed into me. I moaned as he bottomed out and palmed the bottle of poppers to me, indicating both our noses. I really didn’t need them at the moment, but figured I’d go with his flow while he was topping – I took a small hit, then held them for him as he did big hits in both nostrils – this really set him going, and he started a nice hard grinding fuck with lots of hip action, and a good amount of nasty talk on his part. He might have been inexperienced as a bottom, but he was well-versed in topping. I responded to his excellent fuck with my own nasty responses to his sex chatter and worked my ass muscles on him for all I was worth. “Holy Toledo!” he growled, “whatever you are doing with your ass, it feels amazing.” “Just like what you’re doing with your cock man – see, age and experience can be a good thing…” He nodded then indicated the bong, I took a quick hit and then held it for him while he took a long, long drag. He leaned down after I put the pipe down and rammed his mouth onto mine, exhaling the hit and then attacking my tongue with his. While continuing to play tonsil-hockey he really pounded me with a rapid bunny fuck that had both of us moaning into the other, tearing at each other’s nips and sweating like pigs… After a nice long pounding, he ground to a stop, still fully inserted. We both took deep breaths, and he slowly withdrew, both of us falling backwards laughing and gasping for air. “Nice work, Padre, that was one for the ages,” I complimented. “Sure was… yowza, you can do wonders with that hole of yours,” “Not bad for a mostly Top, eh?” I asked. “Now, Let’s see if I learned anything from that – I can’t believe I am saying this, but I need you to fuck ME again,” replied a chagrined Father Frank. “Well, your prayers are about to be answered Frank” I shot back. I quickly got a small booty bump ready for him and shot it into his hole to work on releasing any inhibitions as we drank some Gatorade, changed the porn, wiped up a little bit with paper towels and took a few more hits on the bong. To distract him from the minor burn, I sat him on the edge of the bed as I frequently do with my bottoms, knelt on the floor on a pillow and proceeded to worship his hot hairy ass cheeks and manhole. I feasted on that sweet, clean, inexperienced butt going from kissing and sucking to deep tongue fucking and nipping until my old pal was groaning and grunting and finally begging me to “fuck me already!” Standing up at the side of the bed, he grabbed my hard cock with lube in his hand and slicked me up while I took the lube from him and made sure his almost virginal hole was good and wet and slippery. He took a hit of poppers in each nostril, then nodded, whispering “Slow, please”. Nodding back, I slowly pushed the head of my cock into him, pausing if he flinched until I was finally balls-deep in him. “There it is man, those are my balls bouncing on your cheeks,” I growled. “I can’t believe how good this feels… wish I had done this before.” “Dude, I’ve wanted to do this since the first time I saw you in your cassock at your church. Always thought you were a hottie.” I gradually began thrusting into him and accelerating until I had us moving at a good fuck-speed. “Holy Cow that’s amazing,” he grunted. I must admit, I always found his use of non-obscene cusswords and expressions amusing but found them even more so in a sexual environment. Wanting to give him his money’s worth, I started varying my thrust speed and angle. It was easy enough for me to do, considering the discrepancy between our sizes and weights. I shortly had him taking it on his side, on his knees doggie style, then flat on his belly as I got up on the bed. Maneuvering us a bit, I popped out only for a minute while I got onto my back and had him ride me cowboy style. He seemed to like that a lot (many top guys learning to enjoy bottoming do, it gives you a sense of being more in control even if you are receiving…) and while he rode me he was able to grab the pipe and torch and had us exchange a few clouds more. After letting the hot priest ride me for a few more minutes, it was time. Telling him to hang on, I rolled the two of us, returning me to top position in a Missionary position fuck, and began a steady bunny fuck while twisting and tweaking his nips. His rock-hard cock was pulsing all by itself, and suddenly he started to shake a bit and shoot his load. “Holy Fuck!” he blasphemed, both of us a bit shocked by his outburst and both of us turned on by his hands-free orgasm. I started a breathless joyful laugh at that point and after a moment he joined in with chuckles of his own. “You aren’t going to shoot?” he asked as he finally caught his breath. “No,” I huffed, “seems I need a bit more time to recharge and frankly some sleep – hint, hint.” I made sure that I gave him a big grin, so he wasn’t too put off by my needing a break to sleep, and fortunately he took that in good graces. “Thanks for opening my eyes among other things,” he quipped as he grabbed his stuff and headed for the door. “I may need some further tutoring in the future…” “Any time…” I gasped. “Hey Frank? Need a sleeping pill?” he shook his head in the negative as he closed the door behind him. Setting an alarm for the late afternoon, I took one of my already halved sleep-aids and gulped it back with a full glass of water. Laying back on the bed, I closed my eyes, and with the night’s hot experiences replaying on my eyelids, after a few minutes I dropped off. SATURDAY EVENING: SEXUAL SHINANIGANS AND ANONYMOUS ANTICS I woke briefly around 4 and noticed it was raining outside again, so no dune action for me today! Grabbing my alarm, I reset it for 5:15 and barely got that done before I returned to dreamland for another 45 minutes. Hearing the alarm, I was glad I had done so since that meant I had given my body a good six hours of sleep. Turning the claxon off, I stretched some and tumbled out of bed, heading to my cooler for some yogurt and fruit. As I munched, I checked my flip-phone for messages (remember this was 2006) and seeing none, assembled my kit for a shower and clean-out. Grabbing a towel and pulling on shorts, I made my way down to the desk, still manned by Miles, to see if I could still use the houseboys’ facilities downstairs. Assured that it was still okay, I asked how Earl was and was told that he did have a broken ankle and that Zar and Karl were on their way back with him even as we spoke. Grateful for the continued use of the much larger and easier to use facilities, I headed down the back “Employees Only” stairs to the houseboy’s dorm. Giving a quick “Hello?” and getting no response, I headed to the showers and utilized the shower-shot before shaving and brushing my teeth and then a full shower, getting all the funk of the day off. It wasn’t until I was drying off that anyone came into the bunkroom at all. With a quick “hey daddy” Lorenzo was in and out without questioning anything, so I wrapped the towel, taking shorts and kit in hand and headed back up to my room. I arrived at After-Tea right at 6pm and looked around the dance floor at the Pied Piper. I spied Lou and Vice right off and headed their way. Just as I got to them, I felt a tug on the sleeve and there was Jimmy with a big grin on his face. “Hey guys,” he began, “I want you to meet my niece and her boyfriend, Cassie and Doug.” He indicated two college types trailing him, his niece being a diminutive white goth-type with black fishnets under a black mini, gauzy black blouse, red bandanna and lipstick and black lined eyes and brows. Her boyfriend on the other hand, was pretty preppy, quite the contrast. Taller than me, he must have been 6’2”, a bit hefty but with a nice bubble butt, dressed in a polo, cargo shorts, socks and slides - very white, cute face and big black rimmed glasses, with short dark hair combed to one side. Jimmy introduced us, and the niece looked like she was having a blast while the boyfriend looked a bit stunned at everything. Saying “let’s dance” Cassie pulled us all onto the dance floor, where there was so much of a crowd most of us could only sway (though as a professional dancer at the time, I got in some hot moves). After a bit, I dropped out of the group and leaned against the wall watching. Shortly thereafter, Doug joined me. “Wow, man” he said. “This town is really wild. Have you been here before?” “Many times,” I replied. “I even lived here for five summers a while back.” “And you were cool with all of this?” he asked. “You don’t seem like…” “Hold it,” I broke in, “if you mean all this homosexuality, you’d best know that I’m gay before you go on…” I kept smiling however, since he was still young. “Well, no, I mean, yeah, but…” I stopped him again. “So, all of this is new and a bit unexpected for you, I’m guessing?” I asked. He nodded, “Cassie just said she wanted me to meet her uncle and that this place was wild and a lot of fun.” “And that it is, and don’t worry you don’t have to be gay to have a wild and fun time here… I’m told the straight scene here can be lots of fun too.” “Oh, that’s good, I was getting worried,” he responded. “Cassie said coming here would ‘broaden our horizons’, still not sure what she meant by that.” Seeing the group on the dance floor heading for the back deck of the club, I indicated we should follow. Catching up to them outside, Lou had handed Cassie a vape pen and drawing a hit murmured “oh that’s good! Here, Douglas, give this a try.” She put the pen to his lips and activated it, gesturing to him to inhale and obviously giving him no choice in the matter. She had him take another few hits, then did a few more herself before returning the vape pen to Lou with a “thanks!” as she did so. The group of us chatted somewhat pointlessly for a few more minutes, before Jimmy said “oops, it’s 6:30, we have to be going… have fun kids, we’ll see you later at the party at the Crown!”. They waved goodbye as Cassie pulled Doug back into the crowd and the four of us used the back beach gate to head to the alley and out onto Commercial Street. “Can I ask what that was all about?” I said to Jimmy. “Sorry, didn’t mean to blindside you but you seem to have done exactly what I needed you to.” I indicated for him to go on. “My niece wants to spice up their somewhat boring sex life and get Doug in touch with his wilder side – she thinks he has some bi tendencies, and she’s always wanted to be gang-banged, and wanted me to set up both, while getting them both high to do so. So that was the set-up, while the scene itself starts at the Crown Party tonight. We just gave them a preview of Miss Tina, and whether you knew it or not, you just gave him the first inkling that gay men aren’t just sissies and the like…” “Devious” I responded, not sure whether I meant that as a compliment or not. We headed over to one of the town’s leather stores that had a good variety of fetish wear. The clerk and I recognized each other vaguely from my days living in P’town a decade prior remembering a leather jock I bought from him back then. I picked up some more analeeze for myself (having given the stuff I had to Vice) then got another bottle of poppers, and a new chained set of nipple clamps, plus a pair of nipple suction cups. When I was done with my own purchases, Lou asked me to advise on some leather wear for Vice, which he’d be paying for. Vice looked a bit taken aback and said “Yo, you sure man?” to which Lou replied “You gunna’ be my right-hand man, you gotta look the part…” So the first thing I picked out, Jimmy seconded me on – a leather vest with no buttons or closures, but with leather fringe down the side seams. Sounds a bit like something Ike Turner would have worn, I know, but once we got his shirt off, it looked awesome on Vice. “Oh yes” said the salesman. “you’ll have them drooling wearing this.” The second necessity from my point of view was a harness for Vice. I chose one that had leather shoulder straps, but big link metal chains around the sides and heading down the front to a cockring. Next was a pair of lederhosen style chaps with a snap-on snap-off front and back panel and big chrome rivets running down the side seam. “Would you come with me to the fitting room, young sir?” the salesman asked with a vulpine smile on his face. “Go ahead, enjoy the fitting,” I said as Lou nodded for Vice to go on. While they were gone, Jimmy and Lou and I cruised the store looking at more things for sale. The absent two made a brief return for Vice to show off his new regalia both with the flaps on, and then with a slight blush as the salesman pulled them aside, with the flaps off. There was no denying his cock had a semi, and that it was wet. They returned to the dressing room while we chuckled and shopped some more. By the time they returned, the clerk with a smile and Vice with a smirk, I had gotten some toy cleaner; Jimmy had gotten lube and a new paddle; and Lou had picked up a jock, some Max Impact and four leather armbands, two of which were intended for Vice. Lou picked up all of Vice’s items plus his own and wanted to pay for the stuff Jimmy and I had, but we thanked him and refused, paying our own on these minor purchases. The clerk widened his eyes when Lou paid for all his purchases in cash. He told us he hoped all of us would return soon, with a wink and a smile. As we exited the store, Lou asked Vice, “So did he give you all the service you needed?” Jimmy and I snickered a bit. “Yo, guys, that dude got me back there and once I had my pants down he had my dick in his mouth in about half-a-second,” Vice told us. “I would have bumped him off, but it felt so good, I just let him go to town for a bit. He pulled off and said that he needed me hard to test the fit of the pouch and the cockring. After we came out to show you how I looked, he gave me a bit more head before he stopped and looked at me – I told him yo man, have a party to go to later if you catch it. He did and let me get dressed after that.” We all chuckled some more. “He did give me his card with his number, yo…” he finished, joining us in our laughter. It was only a block or two to Jimmy’s place and once inside he pulled out his big glass bong and loaded it up while putting some porn up on his big screens. We all blew some nice clouds while Lou took the time to give Vice the two leather armbands, which looked awesome on his pumped biceps. Jimmy said that he and Lou had to go and make more preparations for the group scene later this evening and needed us to hang until he called us around 11. It seems he wanted us to meet him and Lou and the niece and her boytoy at the Crown, and then as things progressed, join them in the kids’ room. Once things started going, I was supposed to bring Doug back here to Jimmy’s where a few tops would meet us, and Jimmy and Lou and Vice would stay in the room with some others coming to fulfill Cassie’s end of her fantasy. And no, Jimmy was NOT going to fuck his niece, he was hanging to assure her safety. They would then head down to Jimmy’s later to reunite the two kids. “In the meantime,” Jimmy asked. “Could you two do me a favor? Normally on a Saturday I would have one or both of my gloryholes open from now until I went out at 10:30 or 11. It’s one of the busiest times and I’m afraid some of my regulars would be ticked off if there’s no one manning them tonight. Would you guys consider doing that for me?” Again, Lou nodded in Vice’s direction, and so he nodded yes as I replied, “sounds like fun to me!” Jimmy made sure we had his big bong handy with a bag of shards from Lou. There were lubes, poppers, Max Impact and bottles of water at hand, plus he activated the screen in the gloryhole alcove (see Part 1 and Part 2) and put some gloryhole porn on it. Reminding me of how the exterior lights and camera worked and how to turn them on once we were ready, Lou and Jimmy told us to have fun and left by the ground level entrance to Jimmy’s house. Left to ourselves, I noticed Vice was already stripping, so I joined him in getting naked. From Jimmy’s collection on the wall of the playroom, I pulled two stretchy cock-rings and some paper towel rolls. “Are you okay with this?” I asked Vice. “Hell yeah, this’ll be wickie hot,” he replied, “like a vending machine of dicks!” Then I followed asking the enthusiastic newbie, “These holes are set up so that you can get fucked too. Are you ready for that if you feel like doing so?” “Sure am, used that shooter in Lou’s shower,” he responded, grabbing the bong and melting the congealed puddle on the bottom of the bowl. As I watched him take a huge rip, I thought how this kid was supposedly straight as an arrow just over 48 hours ago, and now he was enthusiastic to work a gloryhole? Astonishing. There had to be something more to this in the background that I was unaware of, but my musing was derailed as he took another big hit and shot-gunned it to me. Fuck the mystery, it was time to play! We each took a few more hits from the bong, and I suggested booty-bumps to get us in the mood for anything. Each getting a similar sized shard from the baggie we got down into a rimming 69, and after good tongue work on each other’s hole we pressed the shard as deep as we could into each other. I winced a bit at the burn, and Vice grunted “glad this part don’t last too long…”. As the burn faded, I walked over to the gloryhole alcove which Jimmy had pulled the curtain on earlier. This was a bump-out on the side of the house near the rear corner that the Realtor in me suspected had been a coal chute in bygone days. As it was, it had two side-by-side “stations” facing the outer wall where the holes were. The holes were at average waist height on the outside of the house, but the alcove’s floor was a bit lower than that (hence my feeling it was a coal receptacle in the past) with what looked for all the world like the kneelers from church on the floor of each station – there was an extra pad to put in the closest station for Jimmy who was shorter than the average guy he’d have join him there. The full to the floor stations were built narrowly so that the walls of each chute left room along the sides for padded shelves for a guy’s shins, allowing him to face the other way and have his ass even with the hole. Between the two was a holder for poppers and such, a swing door with shelf to outside and a really primitive b/w security screen to see the visitors. Guys in the know knew that a single green light out by the fence both front and along the lane meant one cocksucker was available, two lights meant two were. Arriving in the roofed over alcove on the side of the house, there was a bell to ring if the cocksucker was away from the holes for a moment. Quite a system, actually. I hit the switches for both holes, pulled the cork and wood plugs from both and watching the porn on the little screen at the back, while we sat cross legged across from each other stroking, smoking and laughing until the first “customer” arrived not 5 minutes later. The dude stepped up to the hole on the left, the one Vice had chosen, so he got on his knees and took in what looked like a decent sized dick. Only a minute or two later, the security cam showed another guy heading for the right hole and I got on my knees beside Vice and began servicing a fatter but shorter uncut dick. Using hand signals we decided to race to see who could get his guy off first. I won, but only by a couple of seconds. After that there was a fairly regular stream, never more than a five-minute break with neither hole used. Sometimes just one of us was busy, sometimes the other, sometimes both. When it was just one, the other of us would rim, suck, or rub our hard cocks against the sucker’s ass. We had just taken a water break about an hour into the session when the security cam showed 2 guys showing up together. Vice immediately perked up and whispered “oh fuck this is hot! I know them, old friends… left, go left… YES” Though I didn’t know the whole story, what little I got made me very horny and I went to town on the other old friend while Vice slipped the longest cock so far between his lips. Both dicks were beautiful, big and full, but Vice’s pal got a bit thicker than he could handle so we switched places briefly so I could deep-throat his pal. While stroking his other pal, Vice hissed through the swing door. “you guys want some ass? Wanna fuck?”. The guys indicated they did and asked for a bottle of poppers while Vice returned to his station and we both lubed our butts some and got on our shins and presented our holes to the wall. Vice took a huff of poppers, passed them to me, and tapped on the wall to let them know to start. Meanwhile, I torched up the pipe and we each took a hit as our holes got breached. Vice’s guy apparently made his entrance slowly, while mine was a bit more rushed. Once we had blown out our first hit, I whispered “so what’s the deal”. Vice replied likewise with a whisper that his guy was his best friend in elementary school and played on his hockey team in high school, and the other guy was his pal’s older brother. “I can’t believe I sucked on my buddy’s dick and now he’s got it fucking me… can’t wait for the next time I see him on the street or something and he doesn’t know that I know what his hard dick looks like and tastes like and that he fucked his old hockey buddy up the ass. So wickie hot!!” We made out like teenagers before taking more bong hits as the straight boys outside banged our butts. At one point from outside we heard “Change up?” and the cocks pulled out briefly before we each felt a slightly different tool slip up our holes. “Damn, Jimmy,” came the voice from outside, “whoever you got workin’ the holes tonight, let us know the next time they are here… so good…” Vice and I smiled at each other as the guys withdrew again and returned to their original places to finish off. Sure enough, only a minute or two passed before my guy started to squirt with his brother starting right after. Once they both pulled out, we both sat back to breathe. “Fuckin’ A, that was so hot,” Vice began. “Who’d a thought someday I would suck off my man Matteo, and get him to bang my ass. Damn he’s got an amazing dick!” “His brother wasn’t bad either,” I smirked. “You knowing them made that a lot hotter too. And he has no idea who just got him off so well!” “Shit, now that I know what his dick looks like and what a good fuck he is, I wonder if there’s any way I could get him tweaked up on T, and have him get naked and fuck around together… maybe get a piece of his ass too…” he mused. “I like the way you think son,” I responded. After that we only had one or two more who wanted to fuck, and neither were at the same time. In fact, both holes were only active at the same time once more before we closed down, but when one of us was sucking, the other was rimming him, or sucking him, or fucking him from behind. We kept each other quite happy as we finished off the 8 or so more guys who stopped by before 10:30 when we shut down, turning off the lights and closing up the alcove, putting the plugs back, closing all the lubes and poppers and turning the security cam off. Pulling the heavy curtain down over the alcove, we headed to the group shower Jimmy had on that level, did quick touchups and packed ourselves up (including Vice’s new leather attire and the baggie Lou left us). Right on time at 11:00, Jimmy messaged us to “start heading down” and gave directions on how to properly lock his place up with the keys he gave me before he left. He knew I needed to stop at my guest house to change into fetish/club wear for the party and get Vice changed into his. Jimmy naturally worked this time into his schedule for the evening. I messaged back we’d be there before 11:30. Swinging out onto Commercial Street together, I looked at Vice and said “Looks like you’ll be getting some real pussy tonight, that must make you happy…” He shrugged and said, “Not really sure pussy will be as much fun, and besides, Jimmy’s niece looks kinda skanky, don’t she…?” “I thought she was kind of a manipulative little minx,” I replied. “Already got one of those, who needs more?” Vice quipped. I laughed and slapped him on the back as we headed through the fog to my guesthouse.

Another Real Experience - A Surprise Cloudy St. Patrick’s Day A quick one about a quick one two days ago. It’s been a really stressful couple of weeks work-wise and my patience was wearing incredibly thin on Tuesday. Despite being in communications hell, at least several commission checks finally came in so money was one thing NOT causing stress. I was done with work by noon and was to meet family and friends in the city at 8PM for St Pats celebrations. I really wanted to kick back with some clouds but (typical for the last few weeks) my guy was out and his contact was out-of-town. My favorite local FB who’s always up for sharing (’cause I split the costs) if he has and I don’t bemoaned not having and told me to let HIM know if I found any. Another bud who is also able to assist in most instances turned out to be on vacation. I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. On pure chance, I called two buds of mine - a couple I’ve mentioned here before in a post about a FF party in Brooklyn they hosted that I wrote about. I hadn’t seen them since the holidays and finally having some extra dough and extra time thought I’d see what was up with them. Turns out they were home, and told me to stop by (which is funny ‘cause its about an hour drive). Amazingly, no traffic - everyone must have been over on Fifth Avenue at the parade and not the West Side Highway - so I was there by 2:30. Thinking I was just “borrowing a cup of sugar” I was even more pleased when they asked if I had any time to have some fun… I told them I needed to be back in Manhattan by 8 but was all their’s until 7ish. That worked for them as they each wanted some playtime but also each had some things to do around their place so they decided to each have a one-on-one with me giving the other time to do chores. I was led down to the playroom and did a quick cleanup and made some clouds before getting down to it with Mick first. He’s that perfect Daddy-type (like I’m not? j/k) nice hairy broad chest, ‘stache, great legs and hairy butt and a very thick cock. We got ourselves spun and traded blow jobs and rim jobs - I love rimming that hairy hole of his! Then we went over to the sling and traded fucks back and forth. Both of us being “recovering tops” (I was one of the first to top him a few years ago…) it takes both of us a little work to loosen up, but we did and threw each other two satisfying fucks a piece. Then it was Don’s turn. He’s way kinkier than Mick. I put some of my leather gear on from my travel bag (it’s always in my car for just these kinds of surprise session) while he sent himself into the stratosphere and I pumped my level up a bit. After some mutual oral action on the play sofa and the mats on the floor, I got him spread-eagled and restrained from the rafters. I clipped his nips, the insides of his thighs and the undersides of his arms and pits with clothespins, got a parachute around his balls (and he has a LONG sac I’m so envious of) weighted it and worked him over on cam with a leather flogger. Stopping now and then to adjust or move the clips and to puff up and shotgun him, we worked him into a good frenzy. Getting unclipped and down from his restraints I pushed him over to the sling, got his legs up and restrained and headed to work on his shaved hole. First a nice long tongue fuck, then some cock work and finally onto my hands. Nice, slow, sensuous and drawn out, I opened him up with fingers one, two, four - then alternating hands until he blossomed open and in went my left hand past the wrist. I’m double jointed, so even though I have medium large hands, they “fold” well and sometimes I have an easier time getting in guys then men with hands smaller than mine. Being double jointed (and still having a good amount of my flexibility from my days as a dancer) I can do something that drives Don and some of my other FF buds nuts. Since I was using my left hand, I turned it clockwise as far as it would go… then, I slowly rotate it back… 180 degrees… 270 degrees… 360 degrees… at just past 360 degrees, I get up off the stool and continuing to turn my wrist in the same direction I step over my left arm with my right leg (my butt brushed his low hangers briefly doing this) then bring my left leg over while still turning my wrist and get another full 360 degree turn of my wrist by the time I’m done - a 720 degree slow turn all in the same direction that most of my fisting buddies who’ve experienced it absolutely love. Don was in seventh heaven… and after a few huffs of Max Impact we went for my right hand in with my left and slowly but surely got both in. After grooving on that flex for a while it was time for me to get cleaned up and go meet my family for beers and corned beef and several bands, wondering if any of them had any clue I still had my metal cockring and harness on under my clothes along with a very happy but spent cock and lubed by satisfied hole…

Remember when I said I was very religious? Because of that I never used any kind of drug. My first alcoholic drink wasn't until I was legal at 21. I have never been a smoker. My first taste of weed & poppers was with a hookup 13 years younger than me when I was 32. (we had the same b-day tho!) But never knew any sellers so never did it on my own, just with the occasional guy who brought it over. One of those guys asked me if I wanted to try MDMA with him. I said sure. The sex was incredible and that was when I sought out erotica with drug use (shoutout breeding.zone!) and became aware of sex and Miss T. In Oct. 2014 I blew my first clouds with two cousins. Didn't touch it again until Aug 2016 when I got my first slam. My third time was Feb 2018 and that was also a slam. And then just before my birthday during the quarantine a guy had finished fucking me and asked if he could piss inside me. Now this is something my boyfriend (we had an open relationship) wanted to do with me, but he could never relax enough to do it. I was very curious to find out what it felt like so I told this guy that he could. It was chempiss. What a slam couldn't do to me, chempiss did. I've been using regularly ever since the end of quarantine. And that as they say, is that. (pictured: a cloud and the night of my first slam)

Cleveland—April, 2023 It was time for CLAW—Cleveland’s Leather Weekend. But this year, I knew I wouldn’t be there for long. With the contract I was working on (and a command to show up to the family Easter dinner) I had limited time away. I chose to do the Horse Market, stay the night and perhaps play a little in the afternoon on Saturday before coming home. Well, in the end the Horse Market satiated me completely. If you have not heard of the Market, here is some background, from last year’s post: “The Horse Market is a sex party that started in Berlin and has spread to a number of European cities—and finally there is one in San Francisco which also hosts events around the USA. There are very specific rules. Men can sign up for the party as a Stallion (top) or a Mare (bottom). No one can switch mid-party. The Mares are naked and hooded so every dick they take is anonymous. There are red hoods for bareback and white hoods for condom only.” We were in the same space (a straight bondage club.) I had written the organizer and volunteered my sling and fuck bench. I got there early to see if he needed them. He didn’t. Other men had brought slings and the space was crowded. At the appointed time the Stallions went in one door and Mares into another so we couldn’t see each other. I checked in and was given my bottle of lube that had a convenient cord to hang around my neck. I stripped and geared up in boots, chaps, harness and the jock I am grunging up for my Canadian friend. I checked my bag and then had my registration number Magic Markered onto my shoulder. We hung out in the play space—a series of tables for Mares to kneel on; stands to lean on; fuck benches and five or six slings. The Stallions chatted and joked together. I met two men I knew from Chicago. I filled up my water bottle. As the fucking hour approached, the organizer went through the rules. He reminded us to touch the ass we were about to fuck so the Mare knew someone was there; to take out any cock jewelry or at least tell the bottom you had some; to notify the handlers if you saw a Mare in distress; no sex acts between Stallions. And that this evening, all the mares were wearing red hoods—everyone wanted it bare. We were asked to go into a cramped room where all the usual BDSM equipment had been stored. We just fit. It looked to me like there about 35 of us. Out in the main room, we heard the shuffle of feet as the handlers helped the hooded mares into place. We laughed together—nerves were showing. Some of the men began rubbing their dicks to life. The doors opened and we flooded back into the playspace… Naked, hooded men are everywhere. I walk past a row of slings to the communal padded table, where eight men are all kneeling, two to a side. I find a full, hairy ass. I touch the man’s butt as I kneel. I tongue his ass crack making him moan. Other Stallions around me are fingering lube into the hole of their first fuck. I grease myself as I eat him out. His hole has loosened under my tonguing. I stand and slide into him. He grunts and tells me how good I feel in his hairy chute. “Fuck him with that big dick,” says the top next to me. “You’re sure gonna ruin some holes tonight.” I turn and grin at him. It’s nice to actually see someone’s face. We fuck our Mares, unconsciously matching the speed of the stroke with the other. “You should try mine. Let’s switch.” He pulls out—so do I. I plunge into my second ass of the night, maybe six minutes into the event. The top next to me fucks like a jack rabbit. Is he really so close already? He pulls out and takes a break. I eat the new hole and fuck it a little more… * I fuck all eight men at the table before I head over toward the row of slings. Before I reach them, I notice a well-built man in his 30’s is leaning on a table top—his feet on the ground, his back arched showing off a truly sculpted butt. I have been watching him as I have fucked the first eight. No one has touched him yet. I go over to him. I touch him with my hand and sink to my knees. My tongue pries apart his full butt cheeks. “Fuck, get we wet and ready…” I lick and slurp his moderately hairy hole. I stand and fuck him. He bucks back—making me fuck him harder. I fuck and fuck. Finally, I pull out and smack my cock on his upturned butt. “Use me anytime,” he pants, reaching back and giving my wet cock a friendly tug… * And so it goes. I sample the proffered butt with my tongue and fuck. I watch other tops to see who seems to be really enjoying a certain mare. I head there next, reveling in licking the just fucked ass. Most mares usually have someone in them as the numbers are fairly equal. But soon there are Stallions who sit on the sidelines after a couple of fucks and just watch the rest of us work over the entire room. I find a diminutive Asian in a sling. He’s been busy. We are about an hour into the event. His hole is the wettest my tongue has found all night. It wouldn’t surprise me at all if he was loaded at least once. His small frame is muscled and sleek. He groans as I eat his butt—and he is soon pleading with me to fuck him. I do—and now he pleads with me to breed him. He has excellent control—tightening his hole at will, truly milking my cock. A Black man comes to watch me fuck. We nod to each other. He reminds me of Keshawn, same age and build—and with a similar massive cock. “You should fuck this guy,” I tell him. “Oh, I have. You’re fucking in my load.” I grin. And pull out, kneel, and lick out some of the guy’s now frothy spunk. I fuck some more, and then he spells me. The Asian finally asks for a moment—it’s too much of a good thing. “You should open some holes for me,” says the top. I agree and we go off and work in tandem for the next 20 minutes or so. A Latin, in another sling, groans at my size and can’t believe the upgrade when we switch. We do the same with a very hairy bear on a bench. And I take him to the hot man leaning on the table. The mares all love our pairing. A young man of color is on a fuck bench. I eat him out, but my new pal goes up him first. It’s too much for his hole. The young man taps out, leaving with a handler. I sigh—and the two of us go our separate ways… * I hear the Asian take a load as I fuck near-by. I go back to him and eat some of the load. I ask if he wants to taste the man’s cum. He does. I get some in my mouth and slowly drool it into his. I make a mental note that I wouldn’t mind loading this one later in the evening. For now, I’m happy to churn the cum he’s already gotten… * Another sling, another man getting a load. He is white cub—very hairy and another of those men who really knows how to use his ass. I arrive to his side as the top is still marinating in the load he’s just shot. My wet cock slaps the cub on the cheek. He blindly turns and licks at my cock. “Fuck me with that thing,” he says, after cleaning my cock head. The guy in his asscunt moves away. I kneel and get another mouthful of cum. I stand and feed it to the cub. He groans his approval. I slide in and churn. His ass is great—even without the load. Another man who can really use it well. I tick off another candidate for my load later in the session… * I just keep fucking—introducing my cock into new holes—and telling repeats that I’m back for more of their ass. I have now fucked just about every ass on offer in the room. I know at least two mares have gone home before I get to them. I am ready to load. I check—the Asian, who I’ve heard take one more load, is gone. I look for the Cub. He’s not in the sling and he hasn’t moved to a bench. Well, damn. I find the man bent over on the table. He’d be perfect. We fuck for a long time. I lick his hole, hoping that will send me over the edge. But I’m trying too hard. I thank him and wander. There is a man I have fucked repeatedly. A big hairy bear on all fours. He’s been very busy. I watch him get used by two men back to back. I jerk a little as they fuck him. I’m up him next. He’s super wet. So wet, I have to pull out and eat his hole for the fourth or fifth time tonight. “So, you’re back,” he grunts. (I am one of just two men who bothered to rim this buffet of ass tonight.) I spit into him some of his juices and plunge in. In moments, I feel the build. My balls tighten and I shoot. I know he can tell I’m shooting; my cock head feels supersized with the orgasm. I stay there a bit and finally pull out. I clean up his hole with my tongue and go sit to the side and watch some other stragglers get off. I realize I’m near a bench where a guy had asked to clean my cock after his fuck. He’s 40-ish and hairy, in only a red jock. I tell him I just shot my load, does he want to clean my cock? His red hooded head nods yes. I let him clean me up. I’m not going down. I am actually still damn hard. He cleans all my jizz off me, along with the ass jizz of countless men. “Stick it up my ass, man, please…” I do—We fuck a moment—and I shoot a second load—not much in volume, but enough to make me shake and hold onto the man under me until my body returns to normal… The original post is here: From My Side of the Sling: The Horse Market at CLAW (felchingpisser.blogspot.com) May 11, 2023

Installment number Seven of what was probably the best party weekend of my extensive "career" - back in 2006 in Provincetown. My hubby was in New Hampshire at a 4 day business convention and during those 4 days he was happy for me to do my partying in Ptown , with him joining me after his convention for his much more vanilla style sex. Thursday night my buddy Jimmy hosted a hot orgy for me but had to change Friday's plans for a personal emergency, as did Lou the local candy-man, who had an emergency leaving his assistant "Vice" a straight but hot Portuguese local guy to spend the day pnping with me - along with blond Boston frat boy type Kieran (also staying at the Ranch guesthouse with his supposedly more vanilla husband Charlie), German student Karl the Houseboy and the skinhead Manager Zar. Then an old friend – an Episcopal Priest no less – shows up in time for the party. This amazing weekend took an entire notebook to cover (I've kept sex diaries since I was a teenager) and never before or since has ONE weekend taken up an entire book. So along with me - at the time a 43 year old jock muscle leather guy - Caucasian, blond/blue - we pick up the story on that stormy Friday night after the guesthouse doors were locked and as Charlie was getting his “revenge” that his hubby was loving, the orgy commences. Once again, apologies for the delay. ANOTHER REAL EXPERIENCE - P'TOWN PARTY WEEKEND PART 7 “Hey,” little Seth pointed out, the big guy is getting left out – indicating Tom’s partner Ed, who as bears go was a real grizzly. “Easily solved,” I joked. Having Miles wrap his legs around my back, I stood up while still full in that tight ass (I was still in the shape to do this back then) turned and said to Ed “would you position that please?” Ed held his hard nice sized piece straight up while Karl held poppers under my nose, and I sat down on the big bear’s cock and huge thighs, all while lean lanky Miles was still impaled on my tool. “Are we crushing you?” I asked Ed over my shoulder. His cock pulsed twice in my ass as his deep voice rumbled “Only in the best way man.” More pipe and more clouds ensued while we began the sex in a relaxed casual way. The evening was just getting started. FRIDAY NIGHT: FUCK STORM This grouping in my room lasted about 20 minutes as we all blew clouds and fucked. Miles, after about 10 minutes, asked to switch so he could top, I agreed and he stood up, followed by me, and then Ed stood as well: I looked back at him in surprise. “You don’t want Miles to sit on that?’ I asked. “No offense Miles, you’re a hot little fucker,” Ed replied. “But I am always the top at home – how about you fuck our host, and he fucks me?” “Hell, yeah!” I responded, turning Ed around and pushing his chest onto the bed, leaving his plump hairy butt exposed. Still standing myself, I bent at the waist to dive face first into his crack. Ed had a beautiful hole, and that beefy manly ass was just what I was wanting after a bit of twink overload! I indicated to Tom to pass me the lube and Max Impact, and I felt him slip a crystal into my hand along with the lube. Leaning forward but not letting Lou’s cock out of his hole, Tom held a cloth with the Max at his husband’s nose and mouth and Ed began to suck on the cloth, then moan once I slipped that rock into his manhole with the lube. “Help him have a good time I can’t give him,” Tom whispered in my ear, then sprayed more on the cloth and had me huff. Moving forward, I slipped my cock pretty easily into that daddy-ass and tossed “Come on in Miles, the water’s fine” to the young southern jock twink behind me. I barely said the words when I felt the kid slowly push his pud into my own hole. The three of us started to moan and and throw a wild, rough, hard bumpy standing fuck between the three of us. The rest of the houseboys were actually cheering Miles on and commenting that they had no idea he was such a good top – in the midst of my pleasure, I chuckled a bit thinking things down in the houseboy bunkroom might be a bit different from now on, and that Miles might be really exhausted by the time the season was over. Meantime, Ed’s hole was a delight – big muscular and hairy, plus he was tight from not being topped often but did have some muscle control he used on me quite well. I was really pleased with this start to the evening. Activity continued while this was going on, and little Seth was now riding Vice’s cock while Karl took a spin with Father Frank. That was fun to watch out of the corner of my eye because Karl was actually bigger than the good priest but Frank seemed like even if he were crushed to death, he'd enjoy every second. Seth paused and stood up, saying “Mister J, it’s really stuffy in here and I can’t breathe, can I open…” As he moved toward my window to perhaps crack it or something, a bright white flash followed immediately by a roll of deafening thunder shook us all, and Seth nearly jumped out of his skin, letting out a fightened squeak the rest of us couldn’t help laughing at. Lou piped up, “Leave the window be. Let’s join the others outside, and let me and J-man lock up this room for a bit to air it out.” Amazingly, they all acted right away, getting up, using some wetwipes on various holes and asses, and started to head out. Tom and Ed made me promise to hit their room later, which I was all in favor of. Karl and Seth pulled Vice along with them while Lou and I promised Vice we’d catch up with him shortly. Father Frank had Miles in tow, and from the way Miles was sizing up Franks ass, the kinky padre might have been in for a real surprise… I thanked Lou for getting the guys moving, as I really wanted to indulge in the variety offered out in the rest of the guesthouse. He agreed as we took a couple of puffs before locking away the pipes, and putting caps and tops on lube and such. Lou suddenly said, “You know my man, you’ve done an amazing job with our boy Vice, I can’t believe he’s here doing this and seems totally comfortable with it…”. “It is pretty hot.” I replied. “He’s a sexy guy whose never had any of his girlfriends compliment or appreciate him, and he seems to be open enough to allow himself to try something that most guys like him would consider off limits. He’s a nice guy and he’s been great company today, in all ways.” “I just wish you’d gotten him just a bit further, I gotta tell you the amount of time I’ve dreamt of tapping that fine Portuguese ass of his… so close, but still so far.” I told him I did not want to make Vice do anything he really didn’t want to and that he might just decide to give bottoming a shot if HE was allowed to make the decision after seeing so many guys take it and enjoy it and even crave it. “Just don’t push him, or he might never try it,” I concluded. “I will leave that in your capable hands,” Lou said as we both chugged some Gatorade and locked the door behind us. Both of us needed a piss, hit the bathroom quickly then went off in opposite directions, him up the stairs to the third floor while I wandered down to the first. The two front guest rooms had their doors open, and a fisting scene was going on in one of them, I was beckoned in by a guy I could barely see, and found myself side-by-side with Zar the manager as we sat on a bench working two beautifully open holes in front of us on their knees on the bed. I alternated hands and used all the twisting, slow turning, expanding and internal stroking in my repertoire and it looked like Zar had some damn good skills too. After about 15 minutes or so, the couple on the bed called for a break and Zar told me to follow him down to the staff area to wash the elbow grease and j-lube off. That’s where we found the houseboys Lorenzo and Noah had joined Karl and Seth in keeping our boy Vice entertained, and I chuckled as he mouthed “SAVE ME” while the boys were swarming all over his hot body. Zar and I got some Dawn dish soap and after a few minutes our hands and arms were dry and free of excess lubricants. Zar and the boys and Vice and I were taking a few puffs off of Zar’s monster water bong when the storm outside reasserted itself in rather dramatic fashion. Another huge boom of thunder was followed by a loud crackling sound from outside the building and then another loud BANG as we were siddemly plunged into complete darkness. “That had to be a transformer blowing out on Commercial Street,” one voice said, only to be followed by a muttered “No shit, Sherlock…” Zar was feeling around for his flashlight which he found quickly. And ran to the top of the stairs shouting at the top of his lungs “It’s just a blackout. We get them a lot. Stay where you are for a minute until the emergency lighting comes on, then continue with what you were doing. I repeat, continue with what you were doing once the emergency lights come on!” (It's true, by the way, Provincetown does get blackouts a lot (or it did in the 90s when I lived there and still did in 2006 when this party happened.) Zar came back down the stairs to the rest of us and asked us all to come upstairs so the houseboys could circulate and keep people calm. Personally, I thought most would barely notice the blackout, but better safe than sorry I suppose. Besides I was hatching an idea as I looked up the staircase to the main floor and saw an emergency light on at the landing. I asked Zar if there was one of those on each landing and he replied “of course”. “Then it’s time for our little show, isn’t it?” I smirked at him. “The third floor landing might as well be a stage in this lighting. Let’s take advantage of it…” Zar looked positively wolfish and nodded. I reminded Vice that he was going to help us put on a show, and he was all in except to remind Zar that he wasn’t getting fucked. Zar was fine with that so long as Vice fucked him! We grabbed a few necessary items before leaving the cellar and headed all the way up to the third floor. The landing there was visible from all the doors on the third floor, plus most of the doors on the second floor due to an open area for the stairwell and the fact that the landing was a good sized 5’x5’ or so, with a perpendicular step up on either side to the third floor hallway that was split with two narrow pathways along the stairwell opening until joining again into one wider hall past the floor opening. It was perfect. “Fake them out,” Zar whispered, “you fuck me first then I’ll flip to fuck you. And you,” he squeezed Vice’s cock, “you can fuck whomever is topping or have the bottom suck you or rim you. Yes?” We both nodded affirmatively in reply! Throwing down a thick towel on the landing, Zar got on his knees in the “spotlight” and started growling “Come on Daddy, you and your pet Straight Boy do me right…”. Now down on my knees, I rimmed him for a bit then slapped his butt a few tmes and got him to turn facing one of the single steps so that Vice and I could spit-roast him and everyone could see all three of us, all while Zar continued a loud twisty monologue about Daddy and the Straight Boy. Finally after a few minutes of me munching down on that pale skinny but tasty butt, I was ready, moving up closer behind him and with a touch of the lube we brought, sank my cock into him to the hilt in one maneuver. “Fuck yeah, Daddy, that’s the way, wreck this hole!” By this time, Vice had come around to Zar’s face, knelt, and pushed his cock into the skinhead’s mouth with it’s tongue piercing, saying “That’s MY Daddy, not yours, pig, now shut your trap, start sucking and take that fuck like a man!” If that wasn’t so hot coming out of Vice I probably would have laughed my ass off and lost my stride, but the scene was smoking enough that it just added. I will admit I raised an eyebrow at Vice while Zar hoovered that cock into his mount. Vice whispered “Just sayin the shit they say on all those pornos we watched…”. I covered the bark of laughter I wsnted to let loose by playing up the RP we’d fallen into, nodding and saying out loud. “yeah cocksucker, if you ever want to join my boy and me as another son and brother, you’d best listen to him and me, and be the best whore ever… cause this is exactly where you want to be, am I right? AM I RIGHT??” He briefly pulled off of Vice and said “Fuck yes! Fuck I want to join your family of boys!”. Soon, Vice pulled his cock from Zar’s mouth and standing offered it to me, so I sucked him while I continued pounding hole. I switched Zar onto his back and we shared Vice’s tool between our mouths, then Vice sat on Zar’s face while I commanded him to “Rim that straight ass…” before sucking Vice down my throat. Then Vice pulled away, turned around and got on his knees facing away from me, dropping his hard tool into Zar’s panting mouth and offering me his beautiful ass to eat. “That’s my good boy, giving me his hairy straight ass to eat… That straight ass is mine, isn’t it boy?” “Yes, Daddy! Its yours! Tongue my hole!” While I was super turned on, I have to admit the professional actor in me was thinking, “Damn, the kid’s good, he should consider the Stage…” After a few minutes of this Vice stood (having whispered something to Zar) and came around behind me, dropped and started eating my hole with gusto. “Do it bro,” Zar hissed. “Get Daddy’s hole ready for me!” I thought I heard a bit of a stir from the crowd we had watching, they were totally caught up in our Role Play. Vice tongued me violently as I continued to slam my cock into Zar, until with a roar, I blew a load up his incredibly talented hole. After a minute or so of me catching my breath, I said “Okay, Daddy’s ready boy, prove you are worthy!” I sucked his long thin white cock with the really big P.A. for a minute or two, then stood, grabbed the railings on either side of the stair I was facing and bent my self over while standing. I could see through my legs that Zar was lubing that cock of his up while he tongued my ass a bit. Vice moved around toward my head, and once Zar had inserted the metal piercing and he head of his cock and began sliding into me, Vice got under me and sucked my cock into his mouth getting me hard again! Those watching were groaning and murmuring almost as much as we three were. Vice then got up again and moved back around Zar while lubing his big tool and then pushing it hard into Zar starting us into a threeway standing fuck. Zar was nearly screaming “Yeah, fuck me straight bro, fuck me!” We eventually all sank to our knees where we continued the fuck and Vice’s wrapping his arms around Zar and yanking and tugging at the skinhead’s pierced nipples sent Zar over the edge and unloading into me while a minute or two later, with a “FUCK YEAH”, Vice unloaded in Zar. While panting like dogs on a hundred degree day, we all rolled into a sitting position on the towel while the guys watching hooted and clapped. “Thank you, thank you” I proclaimed in my “traimed theater voice. “Our show is now over. Please go fuck yourselves – in only the best ways possible!” That triggered an actual group laugh and those watching scattered back to their own sexual adventures. “So, guys,” I said. “That was one for the books. Well, Zar, does that make up for a couple of years of us NOT hooking up?” “Damn straight it does,” Zar replied, while Vice snarked “Watch who you’re calling a damn straight…” which just made Zar and I bust out laughing. “Gotta say that was wickie hawt.” Vice continued. “Never thought I’d been part of something like that – you two had me on fire!” “Pleased to be of service,” I replied, holding my hand out to Lou – who appeared out of the shadows somewhere – so that he could help me up. “My goodness,” Lou gushed while bro hugging Vice. “Untapped depths, Yo, untapped depths. Impressed.” Vice just smiled back while we all went to clean up a bit before starting up more adventures – it was barely past midnight, so much more to do!!!

In Oregon, strippers can be as young as 18 to work in bars. I was watching a cute one one night, he was short, maybe 5’2” maybe 105lbs. He kept making eye contact with me and I tipped him a couple times. At the end of the night as the bar was closing I left and saw him standing out on the street in a t-shirt, short shorts and sandals. “Good show” I told him. “You liked it?” He asked. “Made me wanna take you home,” I replied. “So take me home daddy,” he said coyly. We walked back to my apartment and as soon as we got inside he stripped down to just a skimpy little jock strap and went to sit on my couch. I stripped down to my boxer briefs and went over and started kissing him. He wrapped his legs around me and started thrusting his ass against me. I kissed my way down his front and over his jock covered cock until I got to his tiny little hole. I pushed his legs back to his shoulders and started eating him out, my tongue going deeper and deeper into his hole. “That feels so good daddy,” he moaned. “Gonna feel even better when my cock is in there,” I told him. “You can only fuck me if you carry me into your bedroom,” he said. He was so small it wasn’t a problem. I picked him up and carried him into my room and put him down on my bed. I rolled him over until he was face down and went back to rimming him. After a few moments I got the lube from my bedside table and lubed myself up. As I started pushing my bare cock into him he started moaning. “Fuck that feels amazing!” He exclaimed. “That’s because I’m in you bareback,” I told him. “You are?” he asked. “Are you going to breed me?” “Do you want me to?” I asked him. “Fuck yes,” he said as I started to pump in and out of him. He kept telling me to fuck him harder. For almost 5 minutes I fucked him senseless, finally shooting my load deep into his tiny ass. I pulled out of him and rolled over on my back. He cuddled up on me and as we were kissing, I could feel my load dripping out of him onto my stomach. In the morning, as soon as he woke up he spooned up to me and slid my cock in him again and I fucked another load into him.

Palm Springs—September, 2021 Friday was another hot day, though not as blisteringly hot as my first week. I did some shopping and sightseeing around the city after a lazy morning out in the shade by the pool. I knew what I was doing tonight—I was fucking and fisting Jayce. Jayce had been to the Saturday night party. He had taken my dick in one of the slings. He was in whore mode that night, just like me. I waited my turn to get into him—watching two guys alternate on his ass. I slipped in after them. Jayce was good. I fucked some, then pissed his crack, licked him clean and fucked him harder. As I played with others, I saw any number of guys fuck him. He left early, but he must have liked what I did, for he left his contact info with my host. Jayce lived in walking distance—now that the sun had set. I took my eggheaded dildo and speculum and set off so I could get there on time… He answers the door, all but naked, in the briefest of swimming trunks. I walk into a courtyard. We go through a gate and go around the side of the house to the patio and pool. There is a sling, under a large umbrella that has little LED lights along the inside ribs to give us light. There is a table filled with lube. Another with a few dildos. Jayce is a great looking guy. He could be anywhere from 40 to 55. He has that Peter Pan look of so many well off gay men. He is around 5’7”, trim and gym built. His chest is covered in tight dark blonde curls. His hair is cut short. He is a sun worshipper and he is a lovely golden brown all over. He climbs into the sling, getting himself into the stirrups before I can help him. He grabs the bottle of J-lube, off the table to his side. “I mix it myself—but I use piss instead of water.” He wants me to squeeze some directly into him. A tray below the sling catches any overflow. I spend a few minutes working it deeper with my fingers. When he nods, I stand up and enter him. It’s a wonderfully slick hole now. I bang away at his prostate—making his eyes roll back into his head. My cock is feeling wonderful with all the wetness. I grab my eggehaeded dildo and slather it with J–lube. It takes a moment of concentration from Jayce—and then it slips right into place. He sighs. His eyes grow bigger as he sees me move to add my dick along the thin shaft of the toy. But he takes me. Easily. Eliciting another sigh and a “Well, fuck…” I fuck him this way for a bit, then pull out—just so I can have the pleasure of re-entering him again. I concentrate on how the underside of my cockhead slides along the ribs of the shaft. When I start to fuck again, it makes me moan in the back of my throat. Jayce loves the stretch and tells me so. This makes me fuck him harder. I pull out the toy and sink into him again. I fuck a few strokes before going to my knees and eating his puffy ass lips. “You are so good at that. I love your tongue.” This makes me eat him even longer as I lube my hands out of his sight line. I work the fingers of my left into him. I’m up to all four before I know it. I add the thumb. A gentle twist and I am in. “What size did you say your hands were?” he pants. “Medium.” I slowly rotate my fist in the other direction. “I can usually only take small handed guys.” I pull out, leaving the four fingers in him. I add the four from my right and do a lateral stretch. He sighs, and leans back blissfully, closing his eyes. Soon enough I have my right in him. Then I start alternating the hands. Slowly. Smoothly. Methodically. I stand up, leaving my hand in his butt. My hard cock slides down my left wrist and into his ass. My finger curl—and I slide between my thumb and index finger. Jayce’s eyes open. He looks up into the mirror. He groans. His free hand squeezes the pouch of his jock. But it is a tight fit. So I don’t linger. I pull out, apply more lube to my hand and wrist and begin an exploration for depth. Again, my left hand is swallowed up easily. Then, with my middle finger out and my hand cupped, I inch forward. I find the opening to the second hole. I slide forward a little more. His ass is welcoming every move I make. Jayce’s eyes are on the mirror. After my wrist disappears inside him he closes them. I work ever slower up into him. When I finally look down at my arm—I realize I have over five inches of it up him. That’s halfway to my elbow. Jayce opens his eyes. His ass tightens down on me with the visual of how deep I am in him. “I think…that’s it…” he breathes. I slowly slide it out. It’s only been an hour. Are we really done? Jayce must be able to read my face. “I only mean hand. You can fuck me as long as you want.” I grin. “I want your load,” he finishes. “Good and deep.” I wipe a little excess lube off the surrounding area of his hungry hole. My cock slips in the moment I drop the towel. I spend a good fifteen minutes going back and forth between fucking him hard and rimming him deep. I love the piss lube he has created—so much tastier than regular J-lube. Jayson groans. “You gonna knock me up?” His hand is all over the pouch of his jock. “I want your cum, man.” His ass is beginning to do a constant squeeze. Like on every stroke. It won’t be long now. I build it up, take one more taste of his hole, slide in and…“Fuck!” My voice is loud, filling the night air. I shudder and give him every drop I have. I don’t move. I look him in the eyes—and begin filling him with a massive piss load… The Original: From My Side of the Sling: Palm Springs: "You Gonna Knock Me Up?" (felchingpisser.blogspot.com) November 6, 2021

Here's another real experience for you guys that like the true stories (not that we ALL don't like the fiction! Some of these guys are awesome writers!). It was a get-together in late winter with my twisted bud Darren for a pig session at his place up in Inwood. I had actually worked with him professionally before I knew what he was into - he was director for a musical I had a large role in, and then we appeared together in a drama, before he pulled me aside one night and said "I've been told by a mutual friend that you're a real expert on kink and edge-play and parTying groups..." I was surprised - he was married, had two adult kids... but he tells me he's always been bi, was divorcing his wife, and was looking for a "mentor" to help him really find his "inner pig"... that was a bit less than a year and a half ago, and boy has he learned a lot. Now he's got his own place, with a sling permanently up, and a rim seat as part of the regular furniture. I brought my friend Todd, probably one of my longest term fuck-buds, about 8 years now. He's another clean-cut looking jock type that hides a real pig inside - same worked out build as me, same coloring, but a bit taller, broader, cock proportionately larger and his darker hair color makes him appear hairier from a distance. He and I look enough a like to be confused as brothers, which is a fantasy I sometimes like to play as we're doing a scene - two nasty brother POZ pigs working on some guys together... Oddly, Todd and Darren never met, they kind of traveled in different groups of my play friends, and I thought he would be a fun addition. We arrived late afternoon, and it seems the other guests were putting off their arrival by a couple of hours, so we had time for a heavy 3-WAY first. Todd and Darren were immediately taken with each other, especially discovering their mutual water-sports addictions... both loved taking my chem piss up the butt or down their throats during a session, so I made sure I had plenty of fluids available, especially for me. With a real twisted fist vid playing we got out the glass cock and started shot-gunning each other. The "administrator" was with the group arriving late, so we worked with the glass cock and booty-bumps 'til he could arrive. After a number of hits we started to feel the magic and we dove into 3-way daisy-chain rimming on Darren's large play bed in his play room. Hit the pipe again, then "switched sides" so that everyone had tasted each others hot hairy hole. Time for fucking! I topped each in turn - when fucking Todd, he was pushing a glass dildo in Darren's hole while Darren really worked my nips... when fucking Darren, Todd was behind me chowing down on my hole. Neither got hard enough to fuck me, and after a few more puffs we moved on to toys. Darren has an amazing collection of toys, especially for someone who basically collected them in the last year! He's got a number of attachments for his pump - they both immediately got the nip cylinders on my nips and pumped them to huge proportions - no surprise there. Todd had the biggest cock of three of us, and though he wasn't getting hard we got him pumped up... Darren started with a pump that suctions out your rosebud, and got his asscunt lips really puffy and open. Then toys went up all three pigholes - of varying sizes with lots of bumps and twists and turns... knowing I was likely to be shortchanged in the "real" cock department, as there were times that I was the ONLY one hard at a party, they worked me over with a cool vibrating dildo that also has a series of metal balls running down the sides in a channel, so when they move through the dildo it's a continuing wave feeling. That felt awesome. Hours later the other guys arrived, a hot guy, Vaun, of Pakistani descent from Trinidad, and a big burly muscular hispanic guy named Eddie who'd done some boxing and was new to the whole scene as he'd gotten divorced recently and admitted he'd rather do men - he was POZ however, but not from a gay sex experience. He was, supposedly, JUST a top and did not get fucked... but Vaun had insisted that he get cleaned out before this party and made him do so before they came... which turned out to be a good thing. We pulled out the glass cock - filled it a couple of times in fact - as we got the guys up to speed... lots of shot-gunning, and Eddie got very friendly and loosened up, which Vaun whispered was unusual... I finally got fucked for a bit - Vaun had fucked me on past occasions and did so now (not a huge cock, but THICK) as I variously blew both Todd and Eddie, rimmed Todd, then convinced Eddie to let me rim him - and after some hesitation he rolled back, lifted those big muscular legs on that hairless hispanic butt and showed me a tight pink hole - I went nuts on it! Vaun moved off to fuck Darren in the sling while I chowed down on that gorgeous he-man butt and Eddie started to thrash and moan. Todd, catching on as usual to what I was doing, got the pipe and started shot-gunning both of us, feeding Eddie his big floppy cock between Eddie's hits. You guessed it... not too long and Todd was helping me get my cock in Eddie's hole as he was BEGGING for it. (Turns out he had been fucked briefly twice before - poorly he said - and didn't think it was his thing). He started to scream for more and I really laid it on him for about 40 minutes in all sorts of positions, while Todd continued with us switching back and forth, getting his cock and ass eaten and sucking Eddies cock or rimming the hell out of my hole while I fucked Eddie into the world of the versatiles! After a long satisfying fuck, I knew my pozload was ready to spew, and when I told him he told me to give it to him and fill him up. I blew my wad up his seldom-used before manhole, and Todd and I rimmed him and tasted my load, the three of us swapping deep cumkisses and tongue fucking each other. I finally broke for a while to do a watersports scene with Todd and Darren in the shower, and Eddie was in shortly begging for chem piss in his butt! I'm a nice guy - I gave it! No one else got hard that evening (the only downer for me) but after a few more fucks from me to the guys I headed out, as I had been there 10+ hours already and needed to get home to my partner, to tell him the stories when he woke up next morning, and so I left them all with toys up their butts as they continued well into the daylight. Darren tells me Eddie would like to get together again "REAL SOON"! *again a true story with names changed slightly to protect the guilty!*

K. and I broke up today. It doesn’t feel real, and I’m still so numb about it all, although I can’t say I didn’t see it coming. We’ve been on a break for a couple of days, and I’ve been thinking about breaking up too—not because of anything he did. No. He was always perfect. It’s because I’ve realized that I can’t make him happy simply by being me. I feel like I can be myself around him, but it seems like he’s always holding his breath, describing our relationship as stepping into a minefield or walking on eggshells. It’s a familiar sentence—I’ve heard it before from someone else, too. It hurts because I don’t want to make anyone feel that way, least of all K.. I know I can be difficult at times, but who isn’t? None of us are perfect, and in our own little ways, we can all be hard to love. The real question is whether we’re willing to look past those difficulties and accept someone fully for who they are. Whenever we faced issues, we’d take some time to think about them, talk them through, and find ways to fix them. Sometimes, we’d tackle things immediately; other times, it took longer. But we always seemed to pull through. I thought this would be the same. I thought we’d take a break, gather our thoughts, and come back to each other with clearer minds. I even looked at the weather for the weekend to plan our trip to Chef Hat to buy crockery. I wanted to tell him about my research on the Sun Princess. I thought we’d study together, move on, and keep going. But this time feels different, and I’m not sure why. When he asked me if I was happy, I told him the truth: I was. Despite the bumps in our relationship, I’ve always recovered, put things behind me, and moved forward. I never held grudges because life is too short for that. But halfway through our conversation, I realized that no matter what I said, it wouldn’t change how he felt—about me, about us. So, instead of trying to say the right words, I stayed in the moment. I felt his presence, looked around the room, and thought of all the times we’d sat there together, playing games, hugging, just being. I feared it might be one of the last times we’d share that space, and that thought broke me. There’s something else I need to say: I’ve had so much joy watching K. grow during our time together. When we first met, he was afraid of aging, afraid of what came with it. He was strict with his diet, always chasing a certain look. But over time, I saw those fears ease. It brings a smile to my face to see him embrace aging, to hear him acknowledge his limitations—it makes him feel more human to me. And I’ve loved watching him indulge in food without worrying about gaining weight because, no matter what he looked like, I loved him all the same. I never told him this, but whenever I caught the time 11:11, I made a wish for us to stay together forever. Sometimes, I’d think about him at work, driving, or at home, wondering what he was up to. I wish I’d sent more texts to check in—he must have liked that. It’s something I regret not doing more often. I realized during our talk that he’s been unhappy for a long time, and I care deeply about his happiness. I love him enough to let him go if that’s what he needs to find peace. But admitting that out loud was one of the hardest things I’ve ever had to do. Letting go isn’t just about him, though. It’s about me, too. Clinging to the past feels easier than stepping into the unknown. But deep down, I believe we could find happiness together again. We’ve done it before. Why should this time be any different? And yet, I can’t ignore the weight of his unhappiness, or how long he’s been carrying it. I want to respect his decision, even though I want to hold on. I want to handle this with grace and maturity, so I told him where I stand: I want to give us another chance. But I know he needs time to think, to decide for himself what he truly wants. I don’t know what this means for us. I hope he comes back to me, but if he doesn’t, I’ll learn to accept it. There will be nights of crying, waves of anger, and moments of denial. But eventually, I’ll smile back on the great times we shared, and I’ll look forward with my chin held high. We’ve been together for two years, and I know we’re still learning about each other. Relationships don’t have timelines; everyone grows at their own pace. Maybe he’s used to learning about his partner faster. I never thought about our pace at all. I believed we were building something solid, fixing and rebuilding the metaphorical house of our relationship as it changed and grew. Now, I can only hope. And I wait, and I trust in the process.

I think it was just after midnight at the bar. I should've stayed home after getting back from my friends, but once I've had a certain amount of alcohol, I get pretty horny and wanted to get laid. I saw him from across the room, he was pretty average looking but looked like he had a pretty great body. I just remember saying hi to him, and the next thing I know we're making out in the corner of the bar. He's a great kisser and he's got one his hands on my ass. His crotch is thrusting into me. My cock is straining against my clothes. The next thing I know we're walking. I'm a little bit tipsy but I try walking as straight as I can without straying too much. I might've stumbled a couple times. I don't even remember getting to my apartment, but I'm sitting on my couch completely naked. He's moved my coffee table aside and is in between my legs, his mouth moving up and down my six and a half inch cock. He looks up at me and I smile it him, it feels amazing. His clothes are still on. Suddenly I'm on my back in my bed, I probably shouldn't have had that last drink. He's kneeling in between my legs again, but he's completely naked now. Great body with sculpted shoulders and abs. He's lubing up a gorgeous cock with my lube. He looks at me as he scoots closer and starts to line up his cock with my hole. "Let me grab a condom," I tell him, and reach into my bedside table. His hands are covered in lube so I have to open the packet. I roll it on his cock and he adds more lube. He puts the head at my hole and slowly pushes in. I'm a bit tight and it takes a minute for him to work completely in, I wasn't expecting to get fucked tonight, I was planning on topping. As he starts to pull back out I can feel the condom move against my skin. It feels clinical, like I'm getting an exam, but it's safe. Two strokes of his cock, he leans down to kiss me, and suddenly I'm face down. Did I just pass out? I feel a tongue on my hole. I look back and he's rimming me. I put my face back down on the pillow and feel him move up and lay his body on mine, his cock nestling in my ass crack. He kisses and licks my ear (did I tell him I love that?) as I feel his cock head touch my hole again. I let out an involuntary moan as he slides back into me. He bottoms out and rotates his hips before starting to piston in and out of me. It feels incredible, he's hitting my g-spot on every thrust and it feels more intimate than when I was on my back. He pulls out a little too far and his cock slips out and slides up my crack. I reach back and grab it and as I put it back to my hole. As it's slipping back I realize, the condom is gone, a raw dick is sliding deep in my unprotected ass. "What happened to the condom?" I ask. "It was making me go soft," he explained, "and I wanted to keep fucking you. You want me to stop?" I tell him no and he wraps his arms around me and starts to fuck me. I wonder if I should tell him to pull out before he cums. I'm on my back again, how much did I drink? My legs are wrapped around his back as he's thrusting his bare cock into my naked ass. I'm jerking off my cock and he leans forward to kiss me. It's electric and my orgasm comes almost immediately. I shoot across my stomach and chest as he continues to bareback me. I should tell him to stop before he breeds me. It's light out. I check my phone, it's 8am. He's on his side sleeping, his muscular back moving slightly as he breathes. I have that have to poop feeling that comes from getting railed so I go the bathroom, do my business, and give myself a quick cleaning. I brush my teeth quickly to get rid of any morning breath. I go back in my bedroom and climb into bed. He rolls over and smiles at me. "Last night was hot," he says and I kiss him. "I actually don't remember much of it," I say. "You didn't seem that drunk," he replied. "Probably why I asked you to wear a condom," I said. "Sorry about taking it off. I just can't stay hard with a condom on," he said. I move my hand down under the blankets to his cock. He's rock hard now. I start to slowly stroke him. "That's okay," I tell him. "Did you cum inside me?" "Yeah, I asked you if you wanted me to pull out but you just wrapped your legs around me and I when I told you I was cumming you pulled me into you," he said. "Damn," I replied. "I wish I could remember seeing your face as you bred me." His hips are thrusting to meet my stroking. I move the blankets back and grab the lube and grease up his cock. I straddle him, holding his cock vertically as I take him bare into me one more time. "Guess you'll have to just do it again," I tell him. He grins at me and as I rise up a little bit he takes over and starts thrusting his raw cock into me again. "I'm so horny in the mornings I'm probably not going to last long," he says. "That's okay, as long as you're filling me with your cum," I tell him. I start jacking my cock and a couple minutes later I feel his tempo speed up. He tells me he's about to cum and I feel my own orgasm approaching. He thrusts up one last time into me and holds it there as I start shooting across his abs and chest. 30 seconds later I slide forward off him and I feel his cum slipping out of my ass. I lay down on his chest in my own cum and we stay like that for a while.

I met Hunter at a gay night a bar was having in the north part of town. It was the first time I went to the gay night, and it didn’t take long before he came up to me and started chatting. We hit it off and had a couple of drinks. The bar started emptying out, so I invited him back to my place for more drinks. He followed me home in his car and we went into my bedroom and had a couple more beers while chatting. One thing led to another and our clothes quickly came off. I was pleasantly surprised when I got his underwear off. “Damn, how big are you?” I asked. “Seven and a half inches,” he replied proudly. “Awesome, do you top?” I asked. “I only top,” he said. “Fucking hot,” I said. I quickly got his cock in my mouth, slowly sucking him and savoring the copious amounts of precum he was producing. I thought to myself he could probably produce enough lube from his precum to fuck me. At that point though, another person I had sex with gave me a bit of scare, telling me he had an STI. Fortunately I tested negative, but I was still on edge about barebacking. He flipped positions with me and sucked me off for a bit before starting to lick his way down my balls to my hole. He rimmed for a solid 5 minutes, getting my hole loose and wet. He then started licking his way up my stomach and chest, kissing me on the lips our tongues entwining as I felt the head of his cock nestle against my hole. I could feel the precum on the head of his cock, and the head slowly started to spread my sphincter open. “Can I fuck you?” He asked. “Hell yes!” I said. I grabbed a condom from my bedside table and handed it to him as I grabbed the lube and started lubing myself up. He rolled on the condom without complaint and I lubed up his covered cock as well. He got back between my legs and slid his condom covered cock into me and proceeded to fuck me for a glorious 10 minutes before stopping and pulling out. “Can jerk off on your face?” He asked. “Go for it,” I said. He took the condom off and threw it in a trash can and moved up and knelt about my face, furiously jerking his cock until he started spewing all over me. His first few volleys hit my cheeks and I quickly clamped my mouth over the end of his dick and swallowed the last few spurts. He moaned in pleasure as I licked the last bits off his cock. He collapsed next to me and we climbed underneath the covers and fell asleep, him spooning up behind me, his softening cock pressed up against my ass cheeks. I woke up a few hours later. I wasn’t used to sleeping with someone in the same bed, let alone cuddled up with me. Hunter was still spooning against me, his front to my back. His cock was still pressed up against my ass cheeks, although now it was rock hard at its full 7.5 inches. It felt perfect nestled in my ass crack. He shifted slightly in his sleep and his dick slid down my crack a little bit. My own dick started hardening at the thought of this beautiful cock so near my hole. I flexed my hips so his cock shifted closer to my hole. He shifted again and it moved even closer. I could feel his precum on my ass. Just a little movement from me up the bed would put it right at the entrance to my ass. I made the move and felt it connect with my rosebud. I started rotating my hips ever so slightly so the head of his bare cock was flexing against my hole. Suddenly I felt his hips shift forward a little so my hole started opening up. I was still lubed up from our earlier fucking so I knew all he had to do was thrust forward to bury his dick in me. I felt his cock draw back slightly and move back forward again. I knew for sure that he was awake at this point. I pushed back a tiny amount and I felt his raw cock spread my hole and the head slip past my sphincter. I reached back to his ass and pushed gently on it, letting him know to go deeper. He pressed slowly into me until he bottomed out. He drew his cock back out and started sawing his cock in and out of my ass. I knew this was what I wanted. A bare cock in my raw ass. I wanted to be used as a cum dump and was going to let him fuck me until he filled me up with his load. After a few minutes of side fucking me with his raw cock he rolled me over so I was face down and got into a push up position over me. He started thrusting his bare cock in and out of me, bottoming out each time he sank into me. He put his hand on my head and pushed me into the pillow. My cock was so hard under me I could barely stand it. As soon as it had started he whispered “I’m gonna cum.” I reached back and put my hand on his ass just so I could be sure he wouldn’t pull out and deprive me of his load. Suddenly he thrust deep and held there, and then collapsed on my back. A minute later, he pulled out and rolled over and went back to sleep. I stayed in the same position and fell asleep as well.

I was out of town for this experience too. I was in another city just to visit a friend but the visit was over and I was in my car headed home when a fit 20 years younger than me otter (with abs) messages me on Grindr. This kind of event was just about as rare as the then president telling the truth, so I pulled over and parked and quickly messagedback. I get my second shock when he tells me that he wants to get high and roleplay father/son with me. That's a no brainer I thought. Of course! We plan to get a hotel room, so I turn back around and meet him there. He was going to be my son on the high school travelling baseball team and his team had just won the tournament they were playing. It was late, so we got a room for the night. We're chatting, getting ready for bed and my son asks if we could do something new like smoke a bowl and get high together? I've always been pretty conservative and had never done anything like that before. I really had no desire to, or did I think it was appropriate for an adult to do with his kid. I'm not sure exactly how it happened, but the next thing I know, my teenage son has me blowing clouds out of this weird looking water pipe thing. And go figure, it doesn't take long for me to realize that I liked it! lol I'm feeling new energy and starting to get warm when suddenly my son starts to kiss me. And take all our clothes off. He says we're gonna do some nekkid stuff too. It didn't take long for me to know that I liked this nekkid stuff too! He even blew one of those cloud thingies straight on my cock, if that don't beat all! And my teen boy did that just before he stuck his teen cock right in the old man's back door. Course we didn't have to worry about no rubbers or nothin'. Not like I was gonna get pregnant. lol Anyway, after we had played everything out, high from both drugs and what we did, it was nice to cuddle on the bed with clouds casually blowing by, stretching out this moment before you cant feel it it's stretched so thin. This sexy fine fit and freaky otter says to me: "By the way, I also have a twin brother." Wha?! 😃😃😃 "But he's straight" 😭😭😭 "But we still mess around with each other some times" 😈😈😈

I met Jayden out at the bars as with most of my hookups. He was a blond twink about 6’1” with a bubble butt and great dick sucking lips. Excellent kisser as well. I took him home one night from the bars and he ended up fucking me doggy style with his 6 inch cock. I was in my trying to use a condom phase so I had him wrap it up. He didn’t seem to mind. After I jerked myself off while he was fucking me, I took the condom off him and sucked him off. He shot a nice load in my mouth that I let dribble out and down my face. I was definitely looking forward to another hookup, but didn’t get to see him for a few months. I saw him out randomly on the street downtown and we made plans for me to come over to his place. Just before I was supposed to go to his place I texted him to confirm his address and asked him if he had condoms. He said he did so I quickly headed over to his place. He was in a town house that only had a garage on the bottom floor with a small foyer and a staircase going up to the main house. I rang the doorbell and a few moments later he pulled me inside and started French kissing me with his beautiful lips. He quickly started stripping my clothes off and I took off his t-shirt and pushed his shorts down to the floor. We were both completely naked in a few seconds. He sucked my cock for a minute and then I returned the favor. I was down on my knees sucking him when he pushed me down so I was laying on my back on the floor, with my head on the first step of the staircase. He lifted my legs up and started rimming me. I was in heaven, his tongue felt amazing. “You have a condom?” I asked him. “Yes,” he said, barely stopping from his rim job. “Where is it?” I asked. “Upstairs in my bedroom,” he replied. “You want to go up there?” I asked. “No.” He said, continuing to rim me, occasionally licking my ball sack. “You’re not gonna fuck me?” I asked him. “I am.” He said. Then he spit on his hand and lubed up his bare cock with it. He put the head of it at my wet hole and started pushing in. “We should probably use a condom,” I said. “I’ll stop if you want me to,” he replied as the head of his raw cock pushed past my sphincter. I Of course I was too horny to stop him and let him slide balls deep into me. We started passionately kissing and he started jack-hammering my hole. I could tell he wasn’t going to last long. Sure enough, a few minutes later he started moaning into our kiss and started to pull away. I wrapped my legs around his back and grabbed his head with one hand to keep our kiss going and jerking my cock with the other. His moans reached a fever pitch and he thrust deep in me. I could feel him flexing his cock as he bred me. I came a moment later, shooting a load up onto my chest. A moment later he pulled his cock out, his seed spilling out on the floor below my ass. He got up and went into his garage to get a towel from his laundry area. He cleaned up his load from the floor and wiped us off. “I’ve wanted to fuck a load into you since I met you,” he told me. “Looks like most of it came out,” I said. “Guess I’ll have to try again,” he said. The next time we made it up to his bed and his load stayed inside me.

Near Home—February, 2023 My ‘perfect scene’ of filth kept me sated for a bit. I was back at it on the next Tuesday afternoon, late in the month… I am standing behind a very cute young man. He is college age, white, and wearing expensive looking clothes—not dressed for this place at all. He is buying a ticket for both the theatres and the arcade here at the bookstore closest to my home. He pockets his debit card and turns to look at me. He looks me in the face. No reaction. His eyes travel to my crotch. And now, he smiles and goes into the gay theatre. I buy my ticket and, through force of habit, go into the straight one first. No one is there. At all. Why didn’t I just follow the college kid? I go into the gay cinema. I can barely open the door as three young men are crowded in the back corner, all with their cocks out. There is the young man I’d just seen and two young Black men. One of the Black guys I recognize from here. He always looks like he’s come here from the law office. He has a cock my size and the white kid is currently fondling it. The other young man is slightly scruffier looking with a scraggly beard. His cock is smaller, but still impressive. As I sit down, in full view of them, the white college kid reaches for the other cock—he now has one in each hand. I open my pants and pull out my dick. The guys in the corner nod at me and let the cute guy feel them up. Only then do I look around the rest of the room. The young man, now with long hair, who used to take me to a booth to play, is here, too. I have pushed his limits enough now that he has no issues with sucking dick in public. He is seated where he can see the three in the back corner, too. I get up, my cock swinging, and bring it to Limit’s hot mouth. He begins to suck me. The three guys behind the door pause to watch. The guy with the biggest dick, touches the youngest on the shoulder, clearing suggesting he should be on his knees to service the two dicks, but the kid stays on his feet. Limits shows off his skills. He licks my shaft. He deep throats me. He goes for my balls. Occasionally he makes a guttural sound of pleasure. Once, I pull out and slap my cock on his cheek—and then on his outstretched tongue. He groans and takes me down again. The guy with the scraggly beard steps away from the other two and comes to us. He wants more than a hand. I watch the bigger dicked guy whisper in the college boy’s ear and they disappear out the door. I idly wonder which hole of the younger man will get the load. Scraggly Beard is jerking, watching us. I gesture for him to come join us. He moves in and I push Limits’ head over to the new cock. He takes the slightly small cock deep into his throat. I grin at Scraggly Beard, who responds by grabbing Limits by the ears and fucking his throat. Limits finally has to pull off him to get some air. His hands come up and he guides both dicks into his mouth at the same time. We are oozing, head-to-head, onto his tongue. That tongue becomes incredibly busy, mopping up our pre-cum. The two of us in his mouth can’t stop smirking at each other as we let him pleasure us. And suddenly he stops. Limits get up and leaves the room. Scraggly Beard goes after him. I am left alone with the movie. I sit down again and watch. In moments, Scraggly Beard comes back in. He walks right up to me. “He says you fuck. Will you fuck me?” “With pleasure…” Scraggly Beard moves away, kicks off his running shoes and steps out of his track pants, tossing them on the nearest seat. He has a beautiful butt—two incredibly full cheeks of ass flesh. He comes back to me. “You’re big—so let me sit on you.” He turns, his ass right in front of me. I look at the hair in his ass crack, jet black against his dark skin. I hear him uncap his lube bottle. I lean in and begin to lick his ass. He gasps. “Fuck, you rim, too…?” he groans. “Eat my ass out, man.” I do. I can’t get enough of him. I can’t believe I have this guy’s ass in my face. I never thought he’d want to get fucked. His hole is flowering open with the work of my tongue. He grinds back into me. I begin to tongue fuck him. He groans again. Finally, he stands up straight. He fingers his very wet hole with his lube. He moves back to sit on me. I know I will enter him much more easily if he is bent over. I stand up and suggest he bend, holding onto the chair where his pants are. He does. I kneel and give his hole one more lick—but the lube is pretty foul tasting, so I stand up—and line up. “Go easy,” he mumbles. I push slightly. His ass eats me up. I just glide in. SB grunts at the fullness he’s feeling. Then: “Fuck me, stud!” I begin to pump into him. His hand wraps around his cock. He jerks in time to the fucking. “Like that?” “Love it, man. You can fuck me anytime…” I answer by giving his full butt cheek a resounding slap. His hole spasms around my cock. He grunts and strokes himself faster. “Can you load me?” “Maybe.” I am so fucking turned on. “I want to feel you shoot…” He doesn’t finish the thought, for he is shooting all over the floor. His ass spasms with each ejaculation. I give him two more strokes and, surprisingly, give him just what he wants… The original post is here: From My Side of the Sling: "Can You Load Me?" (felchingpisser.blogspot.com) March 24, 2023

Falling for a Cum Vessel, part 3 One Year Later January 5, 2021, Tuesday, a horny morning. Three nights before I fucked a sexy muscle Venezuelan at a park; he came in seconds but I was blue balled. Today, I must fuck this load out. An ad on Doublelist: pic of an athletic dude in a jockstrap lying on his stomach. I’ve seen it before; it’s him, the hookup from a year ago, the one I hadn’t cum in after 40 minutes. The post is direct: “Visiting jock bottom, 35 5’11” 170, bi, muscular, white bubble butt jock ass looking for hung top. Anon can host." Same pic he sent a year before, and a KiK username. I message with a cock pic and hear back quick. Says he just just checked into his hotel. I shower and drive across town to the Best Western. Fucker makes me wait five minutes, and I wonder if he’s scheduled tops like the cumdump I fucked a week before. Finally, “Room 226, door will be open and ass up on edge of bed.” Walking in I’m hit with the smell of shower, sweat, and poppers. The room is dark, I close the door behind me, the inside handle feels lube-smooth. Sure enough he’s ass up on the edge of the bed, a shred of light coming from the curtains. He’s a fucking statue. I once stood behind The David looking up, unforgettable; now I gaze down at what The David looks like groveling. I drop to a knee and admire. This dude from a year ago, this sculpture of everything I’ve ever liked in a man’s body—he is mine once again. I rub my hands around his cheeks, lightly furry just like I remember. I wait to touch the hole, mainly to get him going but also because I’m not ready to verify if I’m the first top. A year ago at first touch I felt sweat, but maybe it was lube. Maybe a year ago I wasn’t the first top. Maybe a year ago I hadn’t fucked enough loaded holes to know the difference. I’m reminded of the cumdump a week before who warned me not to believe anything a cumdump tells you. He hits his poppers hard and I sniff around the edge of the hole. Smells of water and man musk, light soap. I rub my nose. It’s soft. I kiss, it’s softer than a rose petal. Finally my index finger: the hairs around the hole are a little too smooth and silky, like the door handle a minute ago. Should I ask if he’s been fucked already? I probe just the tip of my finger, he’s so tight! In a low voice I tell him, “Nice.” He responds a faint, “You like that?” “Best ass all year,” I say without thinking, and he chuckles. He even laughs at my dumb jokes, so I decide to verify nonverbally if he’s loaded. Hole is supple, taught, responds to my every lick and kiss the same it did a year ago. Spreading apart the hole, nibbling the cheeks beyond that. Slap and start to push the tongue in deep, tastes like umami and….but he’s keeping tight. He’s shutting me out. Does he not want me to tongue fuck? I take my cue and stand. There’s a small bottle of lube next to him, it’s also silky smooth, almost slimy like it was recently used mid-sex. I put a few drops on my rock hard head and rest it on the hole. I thump blood through my cock with force, his hole begins to wrap around the way I remember condoms doing. He’s pushing back and asks, “You want this?” A few more drops of lube and I go in slow. He hits poppers hard and holding his breath let’s out a deep, guttural, “Yeah. That’s it.” I take hold of his hips and he follows my pace right away, just like a year ago. In the past year I wished so damn much I’d taken a pic of his ass wrapped around my cock. “Will you take a pic with my phone?” he asks. I’m almost shocked. Did he just read my mind with his hole? Lights up, and Goddam! my cock is soaked. It’s as wet as the cumdump a week before, when I was the first and sixth load of the night. I start recording video instead. First some long strokes, balls deep, then full pull-outs to catch the shimmer down my shaft. He’s angling himself now to make the strokes rub his prostate, just like a year ago. Such skill on his knees, I’m enjoying this loaded hole better than the cumdump a week ago. He’s tightening in ways I’d only felt with a couple holes before. He’s got that deeper hole within, and none of the others could control it this way. It somehow squeezes and relaxes in unison with my strokes, not a beat lost. I can feel my balls tightening. He slides back more and the camera light catches the mirror next to the bed. This is what he meant by, “take my pic.” I bet he’s booked rooms in this hotel just for the mirror, and it’s not the first time he asks to get photographed. He’s a force of sex and semen, and he must have it documented well. I move the camera toward the mirror to record us both, it’s just close enough to display my cock disappearing through his cheeks. “Fuck that’s hot,” he half whispers, and he pushes back even more, his cheeks bouncing in the light. One leg is now standing, he did that so smoothly and didn’t lose the angle of the fuck. The other leg he pulls toward the mirror, an even better angle to view my cock sliding in and out of the hole. He’s such a fucking pro at this. Such a superior slut to the cumdump a week ago, and so much tighter. So much more control, the hole within a hole, deeper, tighter, rarer than a comet. He deserves a spank for being a such a star, beckoning to be touched. Spank. And another spank for not telling me he was already loaded. And another for giving me the runaround the past year when I’d see him on Grindr. And a last spank, this one so he knows that it’s mine. Camera off. I want him on his back now, and here I throw him off his rhythm. A second later he does as he’s told, knees immediately to chest. From behind another hit of poppers he watches me enter him. I wonder if he prefers not to see my face; the cumdump from a week before refused to get fucked on his back, said it needed to stay anon. I get to pounding. He still kisses as passionately and as intensely as I remember. He still gets even tighter on his back, and knows how to angle his hips to open up deeper. My cock head is now beyond that second hole, does it feel what I feel? I’m enveloped in it and in him. What little light we have helps make out the brown of his eyes, locked with mine as we cum seconds apart. He grins satisfied, almost proudly, and here his kisses turn curt and peckish. Time to go. He watches me get dressed from the dark of the bed, his silly baseball cap now by his side. Does he remember me, is that why he hesitated to get on his back? If he does, is he wondering if I came? He seemed bothered a year ago that I hadn’t. “Send me that vid on kik soon.” He says he will and thanks me. “You’re welcome. Message me if you visit town again.” Back in the bright hallway, satisfied that I came, I remember that a year ago he said that he worked and lived in town. Was he lying back then or was he lying now about visiting? How many loads did I just churn? Is there a guy about to walk in after me, and was he made to wait outside five minutes, too? Should I wait in my truck and watch the tops go in and out like I did with the cumdump a week ago? No, that’s stupid, and I’m better than that. I turn the ignition, drive off, and turn on the radio. I hear a foreign economist explaining new interest rates, “People must now ask themselves how deep do they want to dig into a hole?’” I chuckle, appreciate the unintended innuendo, and realize that I started digging in a year ago. No going back.

My load count for the past few years has been really horrible. Sadly it’s been single digits (per year!) since 2018. 2015-2018 it was triple digits. The past 3 years I can kinda blame on COVID, but it’s more than that. Fall if 2017 I did the week in Key West where I left my Truvada in NYC (intentionally) and took as many loads as possible. That started a “am I sure I want to be doing this?” phase which lasted a while. Then COVID happened. Needless to say I want to get back up to triple digits. Problem was my year started with a lot of family stuff. But I was hoping things would change when I went to SF and stayed with some piggy friends. But then I was reading that the SF bars don’t have much sex going on. First night out at Powerhouse was a bust. I just wasn’t attracting anyone I was remotely interested in and not all that much was going on. Second night was a Castro bar crawl. I don’t think any of the bars had stuff going on though. But 3rd time is a charm. The last. Igor we went to the Eagle and they had a dark room set up. For the first hour (plus) that we were there no one was doing much of anything in the back room but then there was a burst of activity and I was in the right place at the right time. The first guy to fuck me was this (~) late 20s guy with bleach blond hair who looked a bit LA. Not completely my type, but definitely good enough. He blew a load in my ass. Then a title holder from a small(ish) gay bar (not in SF) fucked me, but didn’t breed me. I noticed I was REALLy sloppy afterwards which means the first guy blew a nice big load 😁 A really cute guy wanted to fuck me but he was walking around with a condom on, so I said no. There was a lull in activity in the back room so I took a break. When I returned a little later some guys were fucking so I jacked my dick watching them and then let a cocksucker blow me. I got hard and wanted to fuck, but the bottom was busy with other tops. Then the first guy who fucked me started fucking me again which put me in bottom mode and my dick went soft. A couple of bottoms wanted me to fuck them but I wasn’t hard enough. I did rim 2-3 guys. Unfortunately none of them seemed to have loads in them. At that point I went into bottom mode and was sucking whatever random dick was shoved in my face while guys fucked me. Some other guy I can’t remember (cause I didn’t really see much of him since I was bent over sucking random cocks) fucked me, but didn’t cum Then another cock was shoved in my ass and after a bit it was pretty clear he blew his load while he was in me. When he pulled out I noticed he had a condom on with a big load in it, so I pulled off the condom. I was trying to get the load out of the condom and up my ass when the next guy wanted to fuck, so I bent over and took his dick. He then blew his load and again I found he was wearing a condom. I started to pull his condom off and he didn’t understand why. The other condom top told him I was collecting loads so he gave me the condom. At which point I pushed both loads up my ass. Then there was this guy with a gorgeous dick with a mushroom head. Thankfully he fucked me raw but he didn’t cum. When he pulled out a hot, 30-something slightly muscled bear (with tattoos) started fucking me. After a bit he asked if he could come in me and I said “please do!” and he proceeded to blow his load. Then the first guy fucked me a second time. It wasn’t long before I could feel his dick pulsing as he shot his load up my ass. So that’s 3 proper loads, plus two “indirect” condom loads, plus 2 guys who didn’t cum. Needless to say I was on cloud nine. It felt SO GOOD to get back to being a cumdump. The best part is none of that made me think I should be taking PrEP. I’m now completely comfortable with the risk. In fact it would make me really happy if I got pozzed in a scene like that.

I had only fucked one guy bareback and was looking for another guy that would let me breed him. It was fine with my boyfriend, but I wanted to try it with other guys. I had briefly been inside one other guy before my boyfriend, but I quickly made him put on a condom (now I regret that). I loved emptying my balls deep in my boyfriend and wanted to feel what it was like with someone else. I had been talking to a guy online for a few months. He was from Seattle and I had met him in some chat room. I asked him how he felt about barebacking, and he said he loved it when a guy dropped a load in him, so needless to say, I was excited to meet him. He ended up visiting Portland and was staying downtown, so we arranged to meet one evening. I went to his hotel and knocked on the door. He was my height with a great toned body, brown hair and eyes, and really cute. I was pretty nervous but he invited me in and we sat down with some beers. He was sitting on the bed and I was sitting in a chair close by. We chatted for a while and by the second beer, he invited me over to sit on the bed. After all, we both knew what we were there for. We quickly started kissing and our clothes came off really fast. I got him on his back and he wrapped his legs around me and my crotch was grinding against his. I wasn’t even trying to fuck him yet, but my bare cock just happened to line up with his hole and he used his legs to pull me into him. He must have pre-lubed his ass because my unsheathed cock just slid right into him. He felt amazing. He told me I could fuck him as hard as I wanted but he was actually a really sweet guy and I wanted to savor the experience. For about 10 minutes I slowly slid my bare cock in and out of his tight hole while our tongues wrestled. He was an amazing kisser. I started picking up the pace knowing that I would shoot soon. After a few minutes he whispered “give me that load!” I felt it building and started kissing him again and jerking him off. I sped up my thrusting and a few moments later I told him I was going to cum. One of the best orgasms of my life came over me and as I was thrusting I felt at least 8 pumps of cum coat his asshole. Just as I had finished shooting he started moaning as his orgasm started from my hand job. His load shot all over his chest. I kissed him as I slowly pulled out. We got in the shower together to wash off, and he showed me as my load ran down his leg. One of my hottest fucks ever.

Jackson—January, 2022 I kept to myself, or with trusted fuck buds, most of January while the new variant was ravaging parts of my state. I finally felt comfortable enough to go back to a bookstore. I chose the one that had more space so we were not on top of each other—unless we chose to be… It’s Saturday afternoon. The parking lot is busy. The huge piles of plowed snow reduce the size of it, but there are still more cars here than I expected. I go in and buy my ticket for the lounge—where there are six or seven viewing stations for different types of porn. “Sure you don’t want the combo—so you can use the booths downstairs?” I assure her that the lounge is fine. She sighs. I have seemingly offended her. I smile and go in. After all the sunshine on the snow outside, it seems darker than usual in here. At first glance, I don’t see very many men—maybe that’s why she was trying to send me downstairs to the booths. I make the tour to see. There is one man watching the Trans porn. No one at the straight flicks or the all girl video. There is an older guy watching young men fuck women older than 50. The bondage screen has no viewers. I go down the long hallway to the gay area—where there are two screens. One man is in the larger room and another in the smaller alcove. And I know one of them—socially but not sexually. We nod to each other. He quickly puts away his cock and heads to another area. I sit in the bigger room. I unbutton and stroke. The porn is indifferent. I hear the door to the lounge squeak open and shut. I wait as the man makes the same rounds I did. He arrives. He looks at me and unzips before sitting in a chair to my left. It’s the Marathoner: the runner who is a huge cocked top, but loves me to eat his ass as he strokes. We nod to each other. His cock is likely only half an inch longer than me, but he is much thicker. The few times I have tried to suck it, I am feel like I am all teeth on him—there is no way to cover them with my lips, my mouth is so stretched. But he doesn’t really want that from me anyway… He stands up and feeds me his dickhead just long enough to get it wet. He turns and bends—his ass inches from my face. It is a muscle butt. He is obviously still running. I poke my tongue dead center of his pucker. He gasps and strokes harder. “You’re the only guy who eats me…” he whispers from under his mask. I go to town. I am up and down his fairly hairy crack. Each time I pass his hole I jab it with my tongue. And it’s beginning to open for me. I am leaning across the arm of a sofa to get at him. I can connect—but it’s awkward. He finally senses it and comes around front so I can have better access. I spit and prod and lick. The man from the small room has come out to stroke and watch. The Marathoner does not like this. He gives him a withering stare and the guy returns to his porn. I hold on to the Marathoner’s hips and begin tongue fucking him. He is stroking his cock and moaning loudly. Suddenly he pulls away from me. I think he must be about to shoot. No. He is trying to sit on my super hard cock. What the fuck!? He prods himself with me four or five times. I don’t ever go in—but it makes his hole open up. Then he repositions himself for more licking. Fuck. I can taste my precum on his hole. The old Marathoner would freak out if he knew that. I know he’s on PrEP now—is he occasionally bottoming? I stroke my wetter cock and continue to rim. I find my lube bottle and lube my dick for better stroking. Suddenly he pulls away again and does the same bounce on me. He groans in the back of his throat with each bounce. My cockhead is going farther into him. He groans. I am about to enter him… And a guy walks into our room. The Marathoner is off my cock and out of the room, doing up his pants as he goes. I don’t see him the rest of the day. * I have moved to the Trans porn. The Latino who I met here and who came to the house (but could never get clean) is giving me head. His mouth is great today. I idly wonder if he can taste the Marathoner’s hole on me. He asks if I want to fuck him. I decline…and he goes off to the arcade downstairs. * I move to the small gay area. It is a good 20 minutes since I have seen anyone else. A young blond in a baseball cap comes in. College age and slender. He looks at my cock and sits in the chair on the other side of the room. He pulls out a slender six incher. I stroke to the porn, he strokes to me. He has gotten rid of his winter coat before sitting down. But now he stands up and gets rid of his shirt. Then his pants—all tossed in a pile on the floor. He is now in nothing but thick socks and underwear pulled down under his balls for stroking freedom. We stroke. Now we are eyeing each other, not the porn. “Daddy, can I suck you?” I nod. He gets on all fours and crawls between my legs. His ass is a true bubble butt, straining against the tightness of the fabric. “Lick my balls first,” I tell him. He does. With lots of spittle left behind. He works his way up my shaft, ovals and proceeds to give me really good head.—but we both know what the other wants. “Fuck me?” “Sure.” “I hope you don’t use condoms—I want you raw.” This makes my cock drool. I let him lick it off before I stand up. He gets rid of the underwear and kneels in the chair I was sitting in, presenting his 20-something ass to me. I kneel and lick it. This makes him moan. He is very lightly haired—nothing in the crack, just a light fuzz circling his hole. Totally the opposite from the Marathoner—which turns me on even more. “Stick your raw dick in me.” I stand up and slap my cock on his wet crack. “Give it to me,” he moans. I prod his hole. Just the slightest pressure of my cock head makes it flower open. The boy obviously likes anal. “You like dick in your hole, don’t you?” “Only raw dick, Daddy. And only from real men.” I have sunk halfway into him. He stops talking and begins panting. I work the rest of me into him. “Fuck…” he hisses. “So much cock…” And it’s true. He is filled. The look of his butt taking me fully is intoxicating. I begin to fuck. “Do it. Fuck me. Fill me.” It becomes a chant for him. A piece of the phrase on every stroke of my cock. “Do it.” I grind my pubes into his hairless butt and pull almost all the way out. “Fuck me.” I pick up the tempo. I know this is not going to be a long fuck. “Fill me.” “That what you want?” “Cum in me. Make me yours…” I am damn close. I fuck him faster. Suddenly his ass clamps down on me. He squeals as he unloads his balls all over the seat of the chair. “FILL ME!” And I do. Spurt after spurt. Giving him just what he wanted… The original is here, with a good cock pic of me: From My Side of the Sling: “Do It. Fuck Me. Fill Me.” (felchingpisser.blogspot.com) March 6, 2022.

Part I It was about midway through my sophomore year in college. I had started having sex with guys the year before and had a fair amount of experience, but had always been very strict about condoms. At the time I had a boyfriend who I had known since we started college together. We'd been together for about 6 months, and although we weren't officially exclusive, it was somewhat implied. Despite this I still spent time on hookup apps looking for "friends" and occasionally "fun." One particularly warm summer day I was feeling incredible horny and was being a little more aggressive looking for sex on the apps than usual. I hadn't been fucked by my BF in over a week, and really needed some dick. I had texted him earlier, but he was non-committable about being available. Eventually I came across a guy named Jared, we exchanged pics and stats. He was 22, 6', 170lbs, and from the pics he sent had a nice 7.5" uncut dick. He had dark somewhat Italian features. After a few messages he mentioned that he also had a friend, Oscar, who he would JO with, and they were wanting to try fucking a guy together. I had done a three-way once with my BF, but never with two tops. Any part of me which would normally be hesitant was overcome by my libido that day. We talked about his friend and he sent me more pics. His friend was 21, 5'11, 170lbs, and had a 8" dick, also uncut. He looked to be Latin, but we never actually talked about race. After a bit more back and forth, we agreed to meet at Jared's place. It was on the other side of the campus, and would take me about 15 min to walk there. As I was about to leave Jared asked if they could fuck me raw, and I told them I couldn't do that, and would only play safe. I had never been fucked raw before, and certainly wasn't up for it from two guys I'd never met before. I thought that might end the encounter before it happened, but he agreed to use condoms and asked if I would bring them or if they should use his. Being a poor college student I asked if we could use his and that seemed to settle that. After walking across campus, I arrived at Jared's apartment. Oscar was already there sitting on the couch, and I got the impression from the budge in his pants they may have been watching porn and stroking before I got there. They both greeted me with big smiles. The three of use seemed to stammer around about whether we should sit on the couch together or go straight to the bedroom. Trying to cut the sexual tension, Jared pointed to the bedroom, and we all headed there. I laid down in the middle of the bed, with Jared on my left, straddling my leg, and Oscar doing the same on my right. We started making out. As I took turns kissing both of them, slowly clothing started to come off. I was lying in my briefs and they took off their pants together and laid back down on either side. For the first time I clearly felt both of their dicks on my thighs through their boxers. I slowly reached down and starting stroking Oscar's dick as I kissed Jared. After a short time though Oscar gentle pushed my hand away, and I realized he was already getting worked up. I switched, and starting stroking Jared. They were both hard as steal, with Jared's dick feeling slightly thicker, and Oscar's slight longer. My head was swimming at the thought they would soon be inside me. "Fuck you're sexy as hell," moaned Jared as he started to slide his fingers down my leg, inside my briefs, and towards my hole. I moaned a bit as his fingers first grazed it. "Damn you're super tight." He looked at me somewhat mischievously. "I'll have to open you up a bit before you're ready to take us." With that he reach down and slide off my briefs, and gently turned my hips so that I flipped onto my stomach. He pulled me down a bit towards the end of the bed, and Oscar moved from my side to in front of me, with his crotch directly in my face. I felt Jared's mouth go between my butt checks and his tongue found my hole. I had only been rimmed a few times, but never with his level of skill. He started working his tongue into my hole, getting me wet and slowly opening me up. As this was happening I reach up and starting stroking Oscar again through his underwear, slowly cupping his large balls, and working up his shaft. He quickly pull down the waist of the last of his clothing giving me a full view of his rock hard dick. "You like it?" "Fuck yes." I agreed quickly. I started to suck on his dick, prompting him to lean his head back and moan. His dick had a slight downward curve, which made it very easy for me to swallow it down to his pubes. I deep throated him a bit, but this again seemed to get him a little too excited, and he pulled me up, so he could cool down a bit. This repeated itself a few times, as I sucked Oscar, and Jared rimmed me. All of Jared's attention to my hole was starting to pay off as I opened up. "Do you think you're ready for a dick" He asked "Yea, Definitely." I agree. With that he moved up and I felt him laid on my back. At this point he still had his boxers still on, and I felt his dick through them pushing between my check. He quickly removed his boxers and I then felt his dick sliding between my checks. "Ready for it?" He ask again. "Yea, you have the condoms?" I seemed to disappoint him a bit that I was still insisting on condoms. "Yea, I have them right here, ready to go." He reached and I saw him pull out a condom wrapper. I started to turn around and saw him holding the tip with one hand and rolling it down his dick with another. Oscar then turn my head back to his dick and I started sucking him him again, as Jared started lubing up my hold and his dick. Shortly, I felt the head of his dick pushing on my hole, and after meeting some resistant his head slide it. He dick was thicker than I was used to and my head shot up from Oscar's dick, and I tried to relax and take the rest of Jared's. "Its ok, you can handle it". Jared tried to coax me. Slowly he lowered himself down, pushing each thick inch of himself into me. I felt his low hanging balls come to rest against my own, as he held his dick still deep inside. "Fuck you're tight as hell." "Go slow, ok?" "As slow as you like, but don't forget about him." He responded and he guided my head back to Oscar's dick. I started sucking Oscar again, and Jared started taking sort deep thrusts, seeming to test my hole. This continued for a few minutes, and his thrusts became longer, and quicker, until he was nearly pulling out entirely before thrusting back in me deep. He was able to get a few of these deep thrusts in before i felt him thrust in and hold his dick inside me. "Fuck, you're getting me close already." Ah, to be 22. "Time to switch up." Oscar seemed ready to get inside me as well. With that Jared lied back down on my side, and I flipped back over to my back. Oscar got up and took position between my legs, grabbing a condom, and applying it to his dick as Jared had... Holding the tip with one hand. After lubing up he found my hole, and starting to slide in. I took him easier than Jared, who was thicker, and it wasn't long before Oscar was thrusting into me with slow deep strokes. I looked over, and Jared was stroking the head of his dick, with the condom still visible on his shaft. Oscar leaned down and starting to kiss me as he fucked me, slowing his thrusts as he did so. "You're pussy is getting me close." He stopped thrusting for a second, holding his dick inside. "Fuck I'm gonna cum." He immediate started thrusting into me hard, unable to hold back his load. He pushed my legs to my chest and start to deeply thrust into me. After a few more deep thrusts he held his dick deep in my hold, and I felt his dick start to twitch hard inside of me. "I'm cumming." he moaned into my ear as his head was pushed against my shoulder Its my first memory of actually feeling a top's dick twitch inside me as he came. It caught me by surprise and I grabbed his ass pulling him in as deeply as I could. I felt a warm sensation deep in my gut as his dick continued to twitch hard against the walls of my hole. I was surprised how long his orgasm last. He must had been really worked up. Slowly he seemed to relax on top of me and I felt his dick start to soften in my hole. I leaned up, and started to slide his dick out of me. "Fuck the condom broke." He said somewhat sheepishly. I was shocked to look down and see the condom split down the middle like a banana peal, only the ring at the end still firmly on his dick. He slide a finger inside of me as I realized I had just taken his load. "You felt so good." I was trying to process what had just happened. Part of me was scared to have cum from a guy I had just met inside me. At the same time, realizing the warm pressure deep in my hole was his cum made me only hornier. "Are you ok?" Asked Jared, still stroking his dick at the tip. It didn't occur to me at the time, that they had planned this, but in retrospect, everything from asking if I would bring my own condoms, to how they put them on and held the tips so I couldn't see the end of the condom seemed to indicate they had planned to stealth me the whole time. "Yea its cool" was the best I could respond to everything happening. Oscar dropped back to my side, and removed what remained of his condom. Jared then slide his hand between my thighs, and starting fingering my hole. "Damn you have his load inside you, that's so fucking hot." "I've never done that before...." "You've never taken a load of cum in your pussy??" "No never...." "How does it feel?" I hesitated to respond. Conflicted between my long standing preference for safe sex, and the amazing feeling overcoming me. Jared slide his finger deep into me. "Damn, that's a lot of cum." "Yea, I shot a massive fucking load, it was huge." Oscar chimed in. "How does it feel?" Jared asked again "Actually it feels really good." I admitted This seemed to rev up Jared. "Yea, you like having his big load deep in your pussy?" "I fucking love it." I responded without even thinking or quite realizing what I was saying. "Yea, that's so hot, you're knock up now, you got his babies inside of you." My head was swimming. "Can I still fuck you some more?" Jared asked as he continued to stroke his dick. "Yes." I responded quickly. With that Jared turned me on my side. Facing Oscar, I started to make out with him again. He was a very hot guy, and the idea I had his cum inside me drove me crazy. Jared started to line his dick up to enter me, I turned around to see him slip off his condom which looked like it had been cut in half right at the tip. He looked me right in the eye as his slide his now bare dick in my wet hole. "Fuuuck, you feel amazing." He moaned, closing his eyes and starting to thrust in me. Oscar turned my head back to him and started kissing me again. Jared's thrust were deep. He gripped my hip with his left hand and reach his right around my chest to hold me in place. "You like feeling my load in his pussy." Oscar broke our kiss to ask. "Oh my god, it feels amazing." Jared remarked back. With that Jared and Oscar started to make out over me. Oscar reach his hand down to finger my hole and Jared's dick as our fuck continued. Jared's thrusts started to speed up, and get harder and harder. "Fuck I'm getting close." (I could already tell.) "You want my load too?...." I did, badly. But hesitated to respond. "Dude, I'm about to cum, can I shoot in you." "Please." He started to beg. "Yea, cum in me." "Yea, you want my load, my nut in you?" He pressed "Yes." I admitted. "Tell me you want my cum." "I want your cum." "Yea, you do." "Fuck I want it so bad, I want that big load deep in me." I barely understood where the word were coming from. That sent him over the edge, and he thrust deep into me. Oscar reach around and pulled Jared towards him pressing our three bodies tight together. I felt Jared's thick dick start to jump inside me, and his warm cum flooding my hole and mixing with Oscar's cum already in me. "Fuuuuuuuuuuccckkk...." He practically screamed. His orgasm continued as his emptied his load into me. Eventually I felt his body relax against my own, and we lied there together, Jared's dick in me, and Oscar against my body in the front. After I while we started to untangle ourselves. Jared slowly withdrew from inside me, and Oscar started to get dressed. "That was fucking amazing." Jared said as he also started to get dressed. Once he had his t shirt and boxers on he jumped back into bed and slowly opened my legs and started fingering my hole. "Fuck you're not even leaking, so hot you have our loads in you." He reached his finger deep "Fuck that's a lot of cum." "Yea I can feel it." "We'll breed you anytime you want man." Oscar smiled and winked. "Ok, Nice." I stammered. With that I started to get dressed myself. Before I got up though, i reached down in my underwear and slide a finger up my hole, feeling past the initial tightness, there seemed to be a new compartment filled with viscous cum. My head continued to swim as I play with their loads in my pussy. "Damn, I think he likes it." Said one of them. I lifted myself off of the bed and looked around. They led me to the door kissed me and grabbed my ass as I left... I could still feel their loads in me as I walked home. By the time I got home I was even more horny than when I left. As I walked I was surprise to find my BF sitting on my couch. He would often come by, so I tried not to act to surprised. I worried that he would smell cum, lube, and the other guys' on me. Part II "Still need to get fucked?" He asked as I remembered I had texted him earlier. "Yea, just let me use the bathroom first." I rushed to the bathroom and started the shower. I scrubbed up and down quickly, grabbed a towel and dried off. I felt clean on the outside, but still knew I had cum from two guys in my hole. I reached around and my hole felt wet and open despite the shower. I knew I should push it out before I let my BF fuck me, but the cum felt so good I didn't want to loose it. My BF had always fucked me with a condom, so I figured he wouldn't notice if there was cum in my hole... At Least I hoped. I walked out of the bathroom in a towel. He had moved from the couch to my bed and was clearly waiting for me. "All clean and ready for me now?" He beamed from the bed. "Yes, definitely." I replied. I climbed into bed with him and we started making out. He kisses felt familiar and warm, so distinct from what I had done earlier with Oscar and Jared. My towel came off quickly, followed by his pants. He rolled me on my back and we started making out in the missionary position, me completely naked and him in a tee shirt and boxers. My mind kept jumping between him and what I had done earlier in the day. I tried to focus on him, but the warm tight feeling of cum in my hole kept drawing me back to the earlier fucks. Slowly his cloths came off and he kneeled between my legs his 7" cut dick sticking out hard. "This is what you've been waiting for all day?" "Yeah." I worried I didn't express enough enthusiasm. But he seemed satisfied. We again starting making out, now completely naked, his hard dick against by groin and occasionally rubbing down between my legs almost to my hole. It was at that moment that I realized I wanted him to fuck me bare too. It was something we hadn't seriously discussed before and I had never really felt the need to have him in me bare. But, my mind kept flashing back those two moments earlier when I felt Oscar and then Jared cumming inside me, and I wanted more. He reach down to my hole and started to finger me. "Have you been playing with your hole today?" He asked, somewhat curious. "Uh yea." I stammered, a brief flash of fear as I realized he could tell my hole felt different today. "Damn you really have been super horny today." "Yea, I was watching porn, and playing with it." Seeming satisfied he returned to fingering me and making out. I reached down and started stoking him. I back up on the bed just enough to give me enough room to pull his dick down between my butt checks and across my hole. "Damn, you are ready to go! Do you want me to fuck you now?" Usually we'd make out a bit longer and suck each other before getting to the fucking, but he could tell that today i was moving things along. "Yes Please." I grinned. He reached over to the bed stand and pulled out lube and a condoms. Part of me sank knowing that he intended to fuck me with latex covering his dick. I thought about asking if he wanted to try without it, but was also terrified he would feel the loads I already had inside me. This craving for raw dick and cum was so new, I didn't know how to reconcile it with our usual sex. He slide the condom on and proceeded to lube up my hole and his covered dick. Giving me a mischievous smile as he did so. He slide in my hole with easy and began thrusting, working into his usual rhythm and lowering his lips to meet mine as he fucked me. "Wow you're really opened up today." "Yea, I was really playing with it all day, it still feels good, right?" "Of course, you always feel good." He smiled back. He worked my hole, alternating his speed and force. I could tell at times he was starting to edge and backing off. All I could think though was how much I wanted him to take off the condom. He must have sensed that something was off and I wasn't as into it as ussual. "You're enjoying it, right?" He sounded a little worried "Yea of course. Are you? Can we take a little break though?" "Yea, sure. I was starting to get close, but its cool." He slowly pulled his dick out of me. I felt a few drops of cum leak out and down my crack as he did so, but he didn't seem to notice that. His dick was rock hard and his balls were drawn tight against his body. I felt bad because it looks like he really was ready to cum. He lied next to me, and i reached over and pulled off the condom and slowly started to stroke him. "Uh, wait, but you still want me to fuck you more, right." He was confused. "Yea, I just wanted to stroke you a bit first." "Ok..." He seemed worried he wouldn't get to fuck me more. "Everything ok?" He continued. At that point, I wanted his cum so bad, I couldn't hold back. "Would you want to try fucking me without the condom?" I tried ask as casually as I could. "Ugh, well I've never done that before... Is that what you want, have you ever done it?" "No." I replied almost instinctively, not even realizing I was lying. "But I've been thinking about it, and it really sounds hot to me." Looking back, it seems crazy that we had been together for almost 6 months without talking about barebacking. "I guess we can try, but I don't think I'll last very long." He hesitate a beat, almost wanting to ask another question. "That's ok, we can just take it slow." I tried to reassure him. He climbed back between my legs and on top of me, reaching for the lube to apply a new layer to his now bare dick. I could tell he was nervous this time, i remembered back to the first time we fucked. I put my legs around his waist and pulled him a little closer as he lined up his dick again. "Ready?" "Yes." He slipped the head of his dick into my hole, slowly sliding in deeper. I swear I could feel the moment his dick slipped deep enough to meet the chamber of cum I already was carrying around. He continued in until I felt his balls against my wet crack. He took a deep breath. "Wow." "You like it?" "Yea you feel amazing. I just need a second or I'll cum." We started to make out again, him holding he bare dick in me deep. After a few minutes he started with some deep short thrusts as he got used to the new feeling of a bare cum filled hole around his dick. He worked back into a rhythm, unable to get to the same speed and force without pulling back to stop himself from cumming. He was able to control himself well though, and I was absolutely in heaven as he fucked me. He continued to fuck and edge for about another 15 minutes. "I don't know how much longer, I can hold out before I cum." He was clearly on the edge. "Ok, just let me know." I kissed him back. "Um, well, what do you want me to do when I shoot?.." I realized he didn't know how to ask if it was ok to cum in me. "Just keep fucking me." He hesitated again. "Ok, so I'll cum inside you?" "Yea." He hesitated another moment, and instinctively I squeezed his dick with my hole. This elicited a gasp, and he immediately started thrusting into me deep. His thrusts now were less controlled as he was quickly reaching the point of no return. "I'm going to cum." He announced "Yea? Cum in me, shoot that big load." He started fucking harder. Hammering my hole as hard as he could. "I'm cumming." He moaned as he made one last strong thrust into me and held his dick deep. He continued to moan as he started to explode deep inside of me. He dick was spasming hard, and I could feel each jump of his dick flooding me with rope after rope of his warm cum. He collapsed on top of me, my legs still around his waist and his dick still buried in my now flooded pussy. I felt his dick slowly start to soften, giving it a little squeeze here and there, always prompting another small gasp and deep twitch from him. Eventually his dick became soft enough that it slide out of me. He returned to laying next to me. "Did you like it?" I ask "Yea, it felt great." He seemed a little out of place and got up to start getting dressed. I walked him to the door, and we kissed goodbye. It took him a little while to get used to fucking me bareback, but we never used a condom again.

I've mentioned Rob a couple of times now. He really is a first rate pig. He is a versatile guy, but he really loves to receive ass play and we have progressed to fist play. He is getting better all the time and taking more of my hand, fist and forearm. He actually has 'assgasms' (as he calls them) and his entire hole clamps down when he cums, his ass gets juicier but his cock doesn't blow (although it does leak a lot of pre-cum while I play with his ass). He called last week and said he needed his ass stretched. And he thought I would be the perfect guy to help him out. As it turns out, he was right. We smoked a joint and got naked and did some docking of our uncut cocks standing right in the kitchen. We took a few turns dropping to our knees, and teasing and sucking the other guy. Once we were both hard and a little drippy, we headed upstairs. I had set out some toys and already had a leather/FF/piggy movie playing. I laid up against the headboard and beckoned him forward with a finger. He crawled between my legs and started nibbling on my foreskin and pulling it. He knows all the hot spots for me and he had me hard as a rock in minutes. He looked me in the eye as he slowly licked the head and the dripping hole. He loves to take some time sucking on my uncut cock. He is also uncut, and knows lots of tricks with his teeth, tongue and even 'docking' our uncut cocks together... taking turns stretching the foreskin over both our cock-heads. Very hot. I rolled him unto his back and dove between his legs. His cock was still dripping pre-cum and the foreskin had collected a lot of the thick syrup. I also really took the time to swallow and juice his cock up well. I leaned forward and swirled my tongue around that thick dark Italian foreskin. It tasted delicious and I made sure I had lapped it all up before starting to open my throat to swallow that thick dick. We both know that we can get piggy as hell and the other guy is open minded enough to enjoy pretty much anything. He put his hand in front of my mouth every now and then as I pull off from the base of his cock to the head from a deep dive - lots of slime on his cock and in my mouth. I dropped spit onto it, which he then rubbed against my hole and started fingering me up. First one in and out. More spit and a second finger. This continued until I was totally greased up with a combination of mostly spit, throat juices and some ass juices. I know I will only get spit and throat juices for lube and that ALSO turns my brain on. Everything we do will be based on spit and juices. I always clean out well when he comes to play. So does he. We both enjoy assplay and we never follow a script... so sometimes he gets fucked and bred, sometimes I get fucked an bred. But one thing is consistent.... we love to lick, rim, suck, finger the other guy's hole before a load is dumped. In his case, he totally loves getting fisted to the point that he cannot take it anymore and then wants to fuck me. Today, was no different. I had set out a selection of toys for us. I told him to leave my ass alone and turn around on his back. Ass facing me. He complied immediately and started his dirty talk. Telling me he wanted my thick Daddy fist in his hole. He said he wanted to feel my entire fist open his second hole. He was babbling on about how big my 'mitts' were and how much he enjoyed my patient probing of his juicy hole. I had pre-made some J-Lube and it was on the side table. So, I put it on the bed beside me and pushed his legs back against his chest. He has a naturally round, hairy hole and I dove in face first to started eating. I opened his ass lips with my tongue and he groaned. I felt him open his hole for my probing tongue and I could sense that his hole was already very relaxed. I licked it. I sucked on it. I probed it with my tongue. I fingered that hole and it just blossomed right up. "Have you already had something in this hole slut", I demanded? "Yessir. I was so horny this morning that I rode a dildo while jerking off and looking at porn. Until I saw you online sir. Now I am here and want you to open me up. Please sir!!". My toy plan went out the window quick, so instead, I slipped the J-Lube squeeze bottle into the opening of his hole. I looked at him. His eyes were desperate for me to understand he needed SOME type of activity on his hole. Immediately. I watched those eyes as I slowly started squeezing the warm lube into his hole and his guts. His eyes flickered when he felt the slick warmth. Then he smiled and sighed. "Oh ya Daddy... get me nice and juicy for your play pleasure" he beamed. I pulled the bottle out and started with one, then was able to quickly progress right up to four fingers within a couple of minutes. He was DEFINITELY stretched out today. I guess all that earlier toy play was going to make this a lot of fun. I passed him some poppers and told him to take two huffs, hold and release. Each side. He did as I suggested and tossed the closed bottle at me and flopped back with a big smile on his face. "Fawwwwwwk". I chuckled and talked slow and gentle and told him he was ready to take me entire fist already. And I told him to let go and loosen right up. As soon as he did, I slipped inside and just stopped dead. He started moaning and said "I'm not sure if I can do this. Oh fuck. I love it. Oh fuck, I don't know. Oh fuck, go slow...." That was what I was waiting to hear. It took about 5-6 seconds for him to convince himself to carry on. So, I moved very slow and talked to him. I described how slippery the walls of his ass was for me. He groaned. I told him I could feel his second hole opened up nicely and counted each of my 4 fingers as they touched around the ring. He moaned. I put those four fingers inside that second hole and gently stretched them outwards and his hips came right up off the bed. "I'm gonna cum. I'm gonna cum. Oh fuck. Get ready to pull out of my ass". Suddenly, I could feel his ass hole start to clench, the lips tightened around my wrist, my fingers could feel the contractions INSIDE of him and he grasped my hand and said... "OMG. Please pull it out slowly but leave the fingers inside just a little bit". And in the next few seconds I watched his hole literally spasm around my fingers. We paused and I gave him some water and asked how he felt? His answer was to flip over on his knees, ass up in front of me. "I want more. I want you to go deeper. This feels incredible and I appreciate you taking the patience." I knew if I made this a good experience for him - it would result in lots of fun for me as well. I was happy to hear he was comfortable with the speed and depth. I added more warm J-Lube and within 3 seconds I had my fist rounded and gently rotating around his slick asshole. I dipped a few fingers in here and there to help keep things very slick. I took a lot of time with the entire fist. Telling him he almost had it all. Telling him he was getting a round fist instead of a tapered fist. Telling him to be a good boy and open his hole up and accept the pleasure. I passed the poppers back over to him and listened as he took a couple of hits. Followed by the contented sigh. This time, I slowly, but firmly popped my entire balled up fist into him at the proper angle. I had stretched this angle out a number of times and I knew he would be able to take it. And he took it. His hole swallowed me up. It felt like it sucked me inside his guts. I pulled out and let the air escape and pushed back into him. His ass and guts wrapped my fingers and wrist in a rich, warm, wet, slick sheath. I would pull out, right to the edge and give him a few gentle backward pulls, that resulted in his ass lips stretching wide. What a view. We played for a while and I decided to get him off again. I pulled my fist out and just put 3 fingers inside. I massaged his prostate and thrust my 3 fingers into his hole, across his prostate over and over again. He started a cross between and moan and a song that he was gonna cum again. I quickly turned him sideways and I hopped off the bed. He was trying to figure out what I was doing and I speared my dripping cock into his open hole. It was hot and wet and almost on fire. The surprise of me slamming my cock into him made him clench his hole around my dick and I pushed right into my balls and pushed against the inside of his guts. Slamming them. His voice was moaning higher and higher. I could feel his ass start to clench and I loaded him up with a roar. "I'm seeding your hole dude. I'm loading you up with hot cum. Right inside that nice area I just opened up with my fingers and fist. Now my cock is filling that nice area with cum. I had not cum in about 4 days, so he got quite a full load. He didn't miss a beat and demanded we switch places. His cock was still hard and it was still dripping pre-cum all over the place. He pushed the head of his wet cock against my pucker a few times to tease me and open me up a bit. Then he dropped to his knees and proceeded to eat my hole like a starving man eating a lobster. He was licking and sucking and probing with his tongue. Then some fingers and more spit and more tongue directly onto my hole. I relaxed my ass knowing this would be a fun fuck. Whenever I rub over his prostate during play, he blows massive loads. He was eating my ass and moaning. The humjob made me hole twitch. Once he gets to fucking, he will often pull out and feed me his cock. So I wasn't surprised when he grabbed my head and pulled it towards his throbbing hard dick. "Get it nice and juicy for your hole Daddy". I cleaned that thick foreskin again and swallowed his clear pre-cum. Gawd it tasted awesome. And then I swooped down on that thick dick and just opened my throat to the point he bottomed out. In one swallow. He gasped as I milked his dick with my throat. Then a few fast in/outs and shallow/deep. His cock was coated within a minute. "Turn around. Show me that ass. I need to unload a week's worth and you're gonna get it fucker" was what he muttered. He pushed in slow, but as one continuous stroke until he bottomed out inside me. I was tingling from the intrusion and he laughed and passed me the popper bottle. As I took a couple of deep hits, I could feel my hole relaxing. Apparently, so could he because he took that moment to pull out right to the edge and slam back in. I yelped once and took a couple of more hits and started to really get into his roughness. I was telling him to "Fuck my Daddy ass hard. You know I can take it dude. Open that hole up. Get it ready for your seed." He pulls his cock out of my hole and spins me a little bit and I lean forward and take that delicious cock into my mouth. I lick our juices from the foreskin again. This time there are more juices. At that point, his cock is covered in my throat slime, my ass juices and his dripping pre-cum. I can taste them all. They are all natural juices from both of us and I swallow some so I can feel the taste slide across my tongue. I quickly coat his cock up with more spit and throat juices and turn around. Ass up. He wastes no time and centers his cock on my pucker, waits a few seconds and rams it in again. The pain and shock quickly morph into pleasure as I feel his cock base and his balls rubbing my balls. He starts deep stroking me almost immediately. "My balls are aching right now, they are so full of cum. Because of your attention to my hole I have a huge load to dump. You're getting my load just like I got yours fucker". He was muttering and talking about breeding me deep and I could feel his rhythm shift a little and he said... "Oh fuck. Here comes my pre-cum". This guy's pre-cum shots are bigger than a lot of guys I have met over the years. I mean huge. And I love it!!! He shoots off a couple or three shots of pre-cum in my hole and then pulls out and feeds me his cock again. Now, it is truly and magnificently covered in many juices - including a large amount of pre-cum covering the entire length of his cock. I quickly licked it all up and deep throated him a couple of times to re-coat his dick. He grabbed me and said "Get that ass up. That was only the pre. I'm gonna load you up Daddy." He started smacking and slapping my ass while he took long, steady strokes deep into my hole. My hole was on fire. My ass cheeks were on fire and my dick was rock hard again. The whole ATM for me is about long-playtime. Neither of us are in a rush to cum. We both enjoy fucking and we both enjoy ATM during that fucking. But I knew he was getting very close and sure enough, a few minutes later he slapped my ass hard 2-3 times a side and leaned forward and gently bit my right shoulder while unloading. He kept telling me how juicy and warm my hole was for his cock. I was telling him I could feel how slick my hole and his cock felt now... what a load. We laid forward for a couple of minutes to catch our breath. He licked my ear and said.... "Holy fuck that was fun. I thought I was going to blow the top of my cock off when I came." He pulled his cock out of my ass and started to chuckle. I turned around and look and I could believe how much cum was covering his cock. I quickly leaned forward and licked him clean. Then his balls. He smiled and pushed me onto my back and started licking my hole. "Push it out. Give me some of our cum and juice to taste" he kept saying. He also gently fingered my hole as I pushed. "That's it. There it is. Oh ya, fucker. Push it out." He leaned forward and I felt his tongue swipe across my hole a few times. Then he opened my legs a little more, pulled my ass to the edge of the bed and proceeded to eat all of his own cum from my dripping hole. He saved some for me and stood up and slid his tongue into my open mouth. We tongue danced a little and swapped the cum back and forth until we both naturally took about 50% of the juice and swallowed. Spring has been pretty shitty in April this year. This has been the highlight of the month. Cheers to all

Another Real Experience (x 2!) PART TWO - the Porn Star and the Trucker Part Two, The Trucker So, as mentioned in Part One of this double post, I was watching a Classic Pre-Condom Gay Porn Vid recently and it brought back two very hot and very different experiences. The vid was 1986′s “Oversized Load” about the sexual exploits of some young truckers - and it brought back BOTH the many times I played with one of its’ stars, Scott O’Hara, AND the first time I partied with a trucker in his rig. Part One was about Scott O’Hara, now it’s time to talk about the Trucker… A few years back I was up by the New York/Connecticut border by I-84/684 for a workshop I was conducting. Knowing I’d be heading south in Upper Westchester I had contacted a pair of pig buds who have a home or actually, kind of more of a “compound” really, in the far north of Westchester to see if they’d want me to stop by for some parTy Time on my way home. They were very much up for it, so prior to the workshop I had cleaned out and I was wearing 501s, a black t-shirt and my engineer boots; which I knew would not be out of place at the Acting Workshop I was going to be conducting, strange as that may sound to some. I always got a bit horny conducting these workshops for the 18-20 year old theater students, so stopping at my friends’ place after was perfect. Perfect seldom stays perfect, and that’s what happened that evening. There was an electrical fire at the school where I was conducting the workshop which required clearing the building and ending the workshop an hour and a half early. I texted my buds to see if I could come early, something that normally would not have been too much of a problem, but they texted back that they were stuck in NYC and the train they’d be coming back on would not get them home for another 3 hours, and unusually, there was no one at their place that could let me in until they all arrived back together. Fortunately, they suggested that to pass a few hours until then, since going home and coming back would be flat out stupid and they did NOT want to give up our playdaTe, I should check out the Truck Stop on I-684 near Brewster. They said I could likely find some action to keep me busy and might even find someone hot to bring along for our session later. That sounded like a plan to me, so I headed my car in the direction of I-684. Now since I was a teenager, I’d had many a hot time at truck stops and rest areas all over the country, but interestingly though I’d played with Truckers among others at such locations, we’d always played in the woods, the men’s room itself, or gone elsewhere. Up until this time, in more than 20 years of hooking up at such places, I’d never been inside the cab of any Truck. I’d also had less chances to play at such places as the older I got, the far less time I spent driving all over the country for shows, and the far more time I spent at home in the NY metro area – where such locations with action and no hassle became fewer and fewer as the years went by. I pulled off the highway and rather than park with most of the few passenger cars, I parked further away and closer to the couple of big rigs that were there without making the location I chose totally suspicious. Checking to see that no one but someone in one of the rigs could see me, I pulled my small “travel pipe” out of my leather motorcycle jacket along with my torch and took a few quick hits of T. After blowing a couple of clouds, I cooled it off and carefully packed them back into the hidden special pockets hidden in the lining of my jacket, then zipped up and got out of the car. Once out, I pretty obviously adjusted the package in my 501s while pointedly looking in the direction of the parked rigs, and then sauntered toward the rest area building. There didn’t seem to be any obvious paths running back into the woods and so I assumed any action either occurred inside the building or inside the vehicles. Stopping to read pretty much every sign and map posted outside, I hoped I was at once giving a signal and at the same time wasn’t being too obvious. A smaller, wiry blond white guy in jeans, sneakers, denim jacket and cowboy hat stepped from the shadows behind me and quite obviously groped himself, showing a lot of package for a little guy. I groped myself in response and he jerked his head towards the men’s room, mouthing “follow me”. I followed into the men’s room and rather than going to one of the stalls he led me to the most remote urinals and whipped out his dick starting a heavy piss, while indicating me to do the same one urinal over rather than right next to him. Actually needing to piss as well, a minute passed while we both took care of business. The room seemed pretty deserted as I subtly looked around and he whispered, “lookin’ for action?” I nodded yes and he chuckled softly when he said, “…thought so when I saw you givin’ our girl Tina a kiss before getting out of your car. You okay talkin’ in my truck? This place ain’t too safe.” I nodded yes, and he indicated for me to follow. Trying not to be too obvious, I trailed about 20 feet behind him back toward my car and his truck. He continued past my car to the first rig parked closest to me. Checking to see that no one “inappropriate” might be watching, he popped the passenger door of the cab and told me to jump in. I got in quickly while he jumped up from the driver’s side and then pulled some shades down in the windows. He laughed a bit as he whipped out a glass pipe that was already loaded and took a nice big pull on it before handing it and his torch to me. “I’m only cool with lightin’ up right away ‘cuz I already seen you hit your own pipe earlier,” he said as I warmed the bowl and breathed in the curling white vapor. “Name’s Tom” he said as I blew out my cloud. I introduced myself and he asked what I was up to, and I told him my tale of my workshop ending early and my buds coming home late and looking to play until then, and the possibility of continuing later. He liked the sound of everything I said, but let me know that the rest area we were in had very recently become dangerous as it was being regularly patrolled by the State Police who came through on an almost predictable schedule at night. Any car like mine that was there without the driver inside on two consecutive trips through the lot was suspicious and they would begin to look for the driver assuming there was something going on. “We can play in my rig until your buds are ready for us, but we gotta’ get your auto out of here and elsewhere… there’s a diner right off the next exit where you can leave it for now and we’ll head back on goin’ north and park and play in the northbound rest stop until your buds call, then we’ll head back to your car, leave my rig in the truck parking at the diner and head to their place in your vehicle. Cool?” I nodded yes. “Then follow me bud.” He pulled the shades back a bit, took a look around the lot and since the coast was clear, indicated that I should hurry to my car. I did, and followed his truck as he pulled out of the lot. The next exit and the Diner were not too far away and I parked, grabbed my play bag, and walked over to his rig and got back in the front passenger seat. I got in and pulled the door behind me and laughed when he pulled his jacket aside to show he was naked from the waist down, except for his sneakers. “Pull them pants off and let me see what all I’ll be workin’ with this evening, while I get us someplace more private,” he suggested. As he pulled back onto the road I unlaced my boots and pulled my jeans and black jock strap down and off leaving them in a lump at my feet. My half-hard cock was surrounded by a black leather snap cock ring and he looked at me smiling, saying “fuck yeah”. He got back on the Interstate going north and headed for the northbound twin to the same rest area we met at. He pulled in and parked between to other rigs and proceeded to pull the shades back over the windows. He grabbed his kit with his pipe and pulled himself up into what looked like a loft above the main part of the cab, saying “come on up bud – the boots are hot but please leave ‘em down there, this ain’t the place for ‘em. In fact, get naked down there and just pull yourself up!” I ditched the rest of my clothes, while pulling my supplies and pipe from my jacket and popping them in my play bag and pulled myself up and into his bed/loft/whatever. When I got myself in and my eyes began to adjust, I saw there was a small screen playing some pretty hot looking BB gay porn, scattered pillows, a few bottles of lube and such, and Tom sitting cross-legged heating up the bowl of an even larger bong. He was a wiry little guy, as I said, covered with lots of tribal tatts and several body piercings, with a hairy chest and very hairy legs. Between his legs was a half-hard cock that appeared to be not particularly long, but nicely thick and HUGE balls that explained the big bulge he pushed in his jeans. I liked what I saw, he looked like fun, and the setting was VERY hot to me. He apparently liked what he saw too. I had worn my leather harness under my clothes, so it was in place and highlighting my pecs as I pulled myself over to him. “Fuck yeah, got me a leather muscle daddy… hot damn! I seen you blowin’ some huge clouds daddy, y’all ever share it – you know, shotgun?” “One of my favorite ways to indulge,” I let him know, before sucking in a huge hit, pulling his face to mine and slowly releasing a very large hit into his mouth while his eyes grew wider and wider. As we smoked we started stroking each other’s dicks, and feeling each other up. We chatted about what we were into, and we were both pleased to find the other versatile AND to find the other all ready to play – cleaned inside and out, with just some sweat and musk from the couple of hours since we’d each gotten prepped. Though the porn was hot and so was he, and he was definitely into me as well, it was a bit disappointing that we were both only semi-hard. I was about to scrounge a “vitamin v” from my play bag to split with him, when he stopped me and said he had something better. Seems he kept Caverject in his hidden supply area and though I’d only done it once before and was frankly wary of needles near my pride and joy, I let him shoot both our cocks with a shot and soon we both were sporting major solid wood. We sixty-nined our dicks, and then dove for the holes – he with as much enthusiasm for rimming a hairy hole as me! We took turns sucking, rimming and fucking each other, and passing around both of our pipes. He got on his radio for a bit and found another trucker in one of the other trucks who wanted to join us for a bit and shortly we had a third climbing into the rig and up to our perch… a big hairy bear of a man with a bit of belly, a big fat long cock, a heavy Boston accent, and a horny mind. He puffed up too and Tom gave him the cock shot, and soon he was happily switching back and forth from my hairy hole to Tom’s. He didn’t get fucked, but he was clean, so we each rimmed him while the other was being topped, and he was thrilled to be able to fuck both of us bareback – something he didn’t get to do too often. After dumping two loads, he took his leave of us, and we went back to pleasuring each other. I checked with my buds and sure enough they were on their way home from the train station and told us to head over, excited that I had managed to score a trucker to play with us. Tom pulled the rig back onto the highway, got off the next exit and got back on headed south. We passed the rest area where we met and continued to the next exit and headed for the diner. He locked his rig up in the rear of the diner lot where there were a couple of other trucks, and climbed into my car. Ten minutes later we pulled into the long hidden driveway of my buddies home and discovered my two pals – one a white bearish daddy, the other a younger tall lean Hispanic guy – along with their tenant Bobby who was another bear type, a hot trim Black guy and as usual, a twink who was already flying. Clothes flew, and we all headed to the hot tub outside, and proceeded to party, fuck, fist, suck, rim, double fuck and more until it was time for me to head out. My Hispanic bud promised to bring Tom back to his truck when they were done, and I headed home pleased that I had FINALLY had sex in a big rig!

So this is my first post, and I think it's a pretty hot one: I live in a house with two roommates and both are straight. Not at all into dudes, although they're cool with me being gay. It's a bit of a frat house thing going on, all between 25-30. So one of them has been banging this new girl recently. She's over late at night for booty calls, really pretty, a bit of a moaner. My roommate must pound her pretty good, she comes over often enough. Anyway, it was my turn to take out the garbage the other day and I go to empty the waste bin in the bathroom. The bin slipped out of my hand as I was dumping it into a larger garbage bag and a bunch of used (4 in total) condoms fly out all over the floor. Kind of turned me on. I opened one up and rolled the semen around on my hand a bit, let the gooey white ooze coat my fingers. I didn't know how old it was, I really wanted to lick it all up but I didn't know if it was a health hazard at that point (feel free to tell me if it is or not, I welcome your opinions lol) I decided it was probably safer to just chuck em out and wait for a fresh one. So the next time she came over I heard their usual bedroom routine and his door opened and off he went to the bathroom. A few minutes later he came back out and headed back into his room for the night after saying goodbye to her. Immediately afterward I went to the bathroom. Low and behold, there was a freshly tied off condom rolled up in a ball of toilet paper in the waste bin!! So I cut the condom open and poured it into my hand. I was worried it would taste like latex, but it actually didn't - so I lapped the whole puddle of cum out of my hand and licked it clean. So fucking hot. He has a pretty salty load, really thick, mostly white and spermy. I went straight to bed after and shot the hugest load all over myself just thinking about it. So today, she was over in the morning. I guess because he's on afternoon shift. So they both left at the same time and I had the place to myself. I didn't hear them fuck, but I figured I'd check again anyway. There was another ball of paper in there! I got a little more kinky this time. I dunno, maybe I went a little over board, but I was still so horny from the last one I thought this time I'd put it in my ass. I have this syringe I used to use to refill my printer ink. No needle, just a 4ml syringe. So I cut the condom open and sucked up a full load of his cum and slide it into my ass. I shot it right in there as deep as I could go without losing the syringe. There was more left in the condom so I kept going until it was all in. I figure about 9mL. Then I went and jacked off again while fingering my ass... it felt all sloppy. I think this might become a regular thing. I'm just hoping he never goes into the garbage for some reason and finds the condoms missing. That would probably be the end of our friendship and being roommates lol. What do you guys think? I'm already hard again thinking about it. My straight roommates load is still in there right now. Fucking hot.

I messaged a cute 19 year old with a great bubble butt on Grindr one night, and after chatting for about an hour or so, we agreed to meet up. We didn’t specifically mention having sex, but I was pretty sure it was going to happen. We lived kinda far from each other so we arranged to meet up halfway at a park near where he used to go to high school. I got there and I saw him on a path by the baseball diamond, he was even cuter than his pictures. It was a warm night and we were both wearing just shorts and t-shirts. He took me along the path to a bench that was secluded by trees so it was pretty dark, and no one could really see us unless they were really close. We talked for about 5 minutes before we started kissing. He sat on my lap and ground his ass against my crotch as we kissed. I knew I was going to fuck this twink’s ass. He slid off me and knelt on the ground and pulled my cock out of my shorts and started sucking it, it felt perfect. After about 5 minutes he turned around, pulled his shorts down, showing me a jock strap on his perfect bubble butt. He bent over so I could see his hole. Still sitting on the bench I started rimming him. I stuck my tongue as far as it could go in his ass and I could tell he had cleaned out well. This boy wanted to be fucked. “You want this ass?” he asked. “Fuck yeah,” I said. “You have a condom?” My heart sank. I usually don’t have a condom because most guys are willing to bareback these days. “No," I said. He sat back down on my lap still facing away from me. My cock was nestled in his crack and was still wet from his blowjob. He slowly started rubbing his crack on my cock. He kept getting a little higher until the bare head of my cock nestled against his hole which was still wet from my rim job. “Fuck I need that cock,” he said and started slowly sliding down my naked dick. He sighed as he bottomed out and started riding me. He bounced on my cock for a couple minutes, then got off me and knelt on the bench, holding on to the back rest and jutting his ass out. I rimmed him some more until he said fuck me til you cum. I sank my cock back into him and asked him if it was alright to cum inside him. He said yes, I want your load. I fucked him slowly for 10 minutes and then felt my orgasm coming. “Fuck I’m gonna cum in you,” I said. He moaned as I emptied my balls into his willing ass. I slowly pulled out and spread his ass cheeks apart so I could watch my load dribble out of his ass onto the ground. The next time we met up at the park he was lubed up and ready to go and I just sank my bare cock into him. No mention of condoms.